church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
a_o just_a reconciliation_n as_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n may_v prosecute_v with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n and_o because_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o a_o paper_n call_v an_n explanation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v to_o much_o moderation_n in_o divers_a point_n i_o purpose_v next_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o mean_v as_o it_o pretend_v that_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v give_v it_o welcome_n if_o not_o we_o may_v detect_v its_o fraud_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o amendment_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v incorrigible_a so_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o for_o plain_a and_o open_a deal_n that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o help_v to_o bring_v their_o work_n into_o the_o light_n and_o try_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a body_n head_v by_o any_o earthly_a sovereign_n nor_o any_o such_o unity_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o blaspheme_n divide_v and_o destroy_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n special_o direct_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o necessity_n too_o of_o general_n coucnils_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n that_o at_o least_o will_v give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o propound_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n i._n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o which_o be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o former_o in_o another_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o answer_v what_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o some_o other_o say_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n already_o do_v so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o but_o most_o triumphant_o and_o copious_o by_o david_n blondell_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n in_o folio_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o here_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o this_o disputation_n i_o principal_o intend_v 1._o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v in_o some_o humane_a visible_a head_n 2._o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o french_a papist_n and_o grotian_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o legislative_a head_n and_o the_o judicial_a head_n while_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judicial_a head_n 3._o to_o deliver_v some_o person_n from_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n that_o by_o grotius_n or_o his_o follower_n here_o in_o england_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o here_o deny_v and_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n which_o temptation_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o every_o good_a man_n do_v lament_v as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n that_o on_o earth_n accompany_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n as_o i_o blame_v not_o those_o that_o desire_v perfect_a knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v blame_v he_o that_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o holy_a if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a humame_n head_n even_o so_o i_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v perfect_a concord_n the_o consequent_a of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n but_o i_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v we_o this_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o much_o more_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o will_v condemn_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o celestial_a perfection_n which_o they_o have_v once_o fancy_v that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v attain_v concern_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n design_n and_o great_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o popery_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o conciliation_n i_o have_v late_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_v give_v in_o my_o evidence_n i_o think_v beyond_o all_o further_a question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n and_o his_o apologet._n and_o other_o write_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o in_o their_o judge_n of_o grotius_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o conciliatory_a enterprise_n and_o in_o his_o last_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o oft_o profess_v his_o mutation_n himself_o and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o late_o think_v or_o say_v at_o first_o he_o think_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o afterward_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o by_o draw_v they_o all_o to_o be_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o universal_a governor_n rule_v according_a to_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o enterprise_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o perversion_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o foresay_a writing_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n since_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n pierce_v to_o publish_v a_o sheet_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o aptitude_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o grotianism_n be_v not_o popery_n but_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o least_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o vindication_n with_o a_o general_n profession_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o make_v i_o a_o wind_a sheet_n at_o least_o as_o suitable_a as_o that_o which_o i_o make_v for_o popery_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o shall_v better_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o strength_n this_o with_o two_o or_o three_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o many_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n with_o certain_a squib_n and_o empty_a jeer_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o advertisement_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o then_o to_o say_v or_o almost_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o liable_a in_o every_o line_n and_o that_o his_o advantage_n be_v too_o many_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o crimson_a sin_n of_o other_o and_o a_o encomiast_n of_o my_o own_o nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o his_o ostentation_n of_o the_o mild_a discharge_n of_o his_o censorship_n and_o his_o senseless_a intimation_n that_o i_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n for_o glitter_a sin_n when_o he_o never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o i_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o tendency_n but_o grotian_n will_v now_o be_v but_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o their_o glitter_a sin_n must_v be_v their_o virtue_n because_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v how_o civil_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o no_o doubt_n on_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_v near_o his_o conceit_n then_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o copious_o reproach_v he_o take_v it_o
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
from_o or_o disobey_v the_o uncharitable_a clergy_n but_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o charge_v with_o almost_o as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o their_o mouth_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o utter_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o horrid_a thing_n have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o who_o not_o though_o i_o have_v have_v applaud_v flatter_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o try_v whether_o i_o be_v flexible_a and_o ductile_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n myself_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o i_o &_o i_o wonder_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o before_o now_o hence_o among_o other_o reason_n its_o like_a that_o mr._n pierce_n become_v so_o destitute_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o disgorge_v his_o sell_v of_o so_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v he_o terrify_v we_o from_o his_o principle_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o show_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n show_v the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o want_n of_o right_a to_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o common_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o schism_n pharisaical_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o these_o schismatic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a well-meaning_a papist_n do_v so_o pervert_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o romish_a proselyte_n especial_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o man_n of_o power_n interest_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v they_o what_o pain_n take_v they_o to_o draw_v nation_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n what_o horrid_a persecution_n massacre_n and_o barbarous_a inhuman_a cruelty_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n and_o nature_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n that_o i_o now_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a way_n 7._o beside_o this_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o hurch_n while_o they_o mistake_o pursue_v a_o false_a peace_n the_o devil_n the_o cunning_a enemy_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o holy_a concord_n then_o by_o start_v they_o a_o false_a game_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o build_v a_o babel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n zion_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n may_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v out_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o righteous_a possible_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o god_n appoint_a way_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o and_o impious_o lay_v out_o to_o unite_v the_o world_n in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vicegod_n before_o see_v and_o at_o present_a feeling_n many_o of_o these_o calamitous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o of_o exceed_a moment_n that_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v rectify_v that_o be_v mislead_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n still_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a christian_n and_o near_o to_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o righteous_a possible_a condition_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o we_o grant_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n that_o produce_v this_o disputation_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o explain_v in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v no_o more_o here_o necessary_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o certain_a proposition_n how_o much_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v prop._n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o first_o he_o plant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o have_v it_o ever_o have_v a_o intercision_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o erroneous_a against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o by_o that_o error_n it_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n prop._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o holy_a sincere_a return_n of_o devotion_n on_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o invisible_a the_o thing_n be_v utter_o undeniable_a though_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o contentious_a disputation_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v mean_v it_o simple_o and_o not_o quoad_fw-la haeo_fw-la interiora_fw-la or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a prop._n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o inward_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o discernible_a number_n of_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o visibility_n have_v never_o have_v any_o intercision_n if_o some_o protestanss_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o profess_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o first_o plant_n have_v a_o visible_a be_v but_o yet_o 1._o that_o the_o visibility_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v may_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o by_o their_o great_a number_n or_o power_n may_v blind_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o part_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a and_o other_o much_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o pure_a part_n be_v so_o much_o the_o lesser_a and_o oppress_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o more_o corrupt_a that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v not_o discern_v their_o purity_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o waldenses_n for_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o two_o part_n or_o more_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o yet_o they_o real_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v remain_v part_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o hereupon_o may_v grow_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o part_n may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o the_o other_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o each_o be_v a_o part_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o member_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_a action_n visible_a and_o their_o profession_n audible_a yet_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v not_o visible_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o of_o their_o christianity_n or_o church_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v the_o true_a church_n
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n real_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o as_o to_o they_o that_o head_n it_o with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o other_o much_o more_o especial_o blondell_n unanswerable_o yet_o i_o shall_v partly_o take_v they_o also_o in_o my_o way_n though_o i_o deal_v principal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o these_o brief_a argument_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vice-christship_a or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o scripture_n pretence_n for_o it_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o a_o former_a book_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o tradition_n as_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n a_o plain_a design_n to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o their_o hurt_n 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o consequent_a only_o of_o rome_n greatness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n that_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a do_v give_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o empire_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o they_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o million_o and_o million_o of_o treasure_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o ungoverned_a or_o not_o by_o he_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v his_o government_n there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o from_o under_o his_o government_n voluntary_o that_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v 8._o there_o be_v yet_o visible_a many_o great_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n and_o never_o be_v under_o rome_n sovereignty_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o aetheopians_n persian_n indian_n and_o most_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o council_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o possibility_n of_o it_o as_o that_o one_o man_n must_v be_v king_n or_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o spiritual_a government_n require_v residency_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o deputy_n then_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v true_o church-governor_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o way_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o pastor_n who_o conjunct_o in_o their_o several_a way_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o 12._o to_o make_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n 14._o and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o damn_v all_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n at_o least_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a 15._o to_o set_v up_o a_o vicegod_n as_o pope_n julius_n paraphrastical_o call_v himself_o and_o a_o vice_n christ_n on_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o antichrist_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o this_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n thes_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a plenipotentiary_n body_n as_o join_v to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n save_o only_a christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o church_n division_n to_o draw_v all_o into_o such_o a_o body_n or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o union_n this_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n which_o reach_v both_o the_o italian_a papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o french_a and_o cassandrian_a who_o will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o as_o head_v by_o any_o except_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v enough_o against_o both_o these_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o late_a who_o be_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o a_o council_n that_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v the_o busy_a reconciler_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o large_o confute_v already_o on_o both_o side_n argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o retain_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o retain_v not_o a_o political_a union_n under_o a_o visible_a terrestrial_a universal_a head_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v also_o quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la therefore_o not_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la if_o any_o will_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o say_v that_o this_o policy_n head_n and_o union_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o separable_a accident_n tend_v only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o republic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o want_v either_o part_n the_o essence_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o political_a form_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o because_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n or_o will_v go_v on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o sure_a those_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o this_o form_n or_o head_n but_o not_o this_o same_o thing_n or_o body_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o retain_v its_o essential_a part_n therefore_o it_o retain_v its_o form_n if_o its_o essential_o be_v not_o in_o existence_n the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a or_o null_v the_o opponent_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o prove_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o head_v with_o one_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a will_v grant_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o a_o volume_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o in_o heaven_n disow_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o natural_a or_o moral_a existence_n not_o in_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
or_o infidel_n that_o will_v creep_v into_o place_n of_o council_n command_n or_o justice_n or_o any_o public_a office_n if_o ever_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o be_v our_o ruler_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o jealousy_n of_o such_o man_n be_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v their_o usual_a course_n and_o we_o find_v that_o such_o man_n swarm_v among_o we_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o read_v their_o write_n we_o see_v their_o practice_n for_o popery_n and_o infidelity_n the_o jealousy_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o england_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o fear_v the_o mask_v papist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o the_o bare-faced_n or_o then_o any_o enemy_n the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o over_o who_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a be_v these_o hider_n that_o purposely_o obscure_a and_o cover_v their_o religion_n he_o that_o wilful_o conceal_v his_o faith_n allow_v i_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v naught_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o seeker_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n ordinance_n or_o scripture_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o 2._o the_o paracelsian_n behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n that_o purposely_o hide_v themselves_o in_o self-devised_n uncouth_a cloudy_a term_n and_o pretend_v to_o visible_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 3._o the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o the_o secret_a guide_n of_o the_o quaker_n 5._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o argue_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o assert_v little_a of_o their_o own_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o uncertainty_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v still_o vilify_a or_o undermine_v the_o faithful_a godly_a ministry_n 7._o those_o that_o do_v secret_o or_o open_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v alas_o too_o many_o whether_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o for_o promote_a popery_n time_n will_v disclose_v that_o deride_z the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n or_o be_v any_o hell_n 8._o the_o libertine_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v call_v religion_n though_o against_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n religion_n of_o which_o anon_o 9_o the_o democratical_a politition_n that_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n or_o power_n and_o will_v have_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v still_o the_o most_o and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o and_o the_o vicious_a that_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o worldling_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v have_v rather_o there_o be_v one_o star_n less_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n loss_n in_o their_o pasture_n these_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n 10._o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v prelacy_n and_o of_o unite_n we_o with_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o course_n of_o grotius_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n degrade_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n while_o they_o maintain_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o ordination_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a part_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o patriatch_n yea_o and_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o deprive_v not_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o their_o privilege_n these_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o advance_v they_o into_o place_n of_o command_n or_o power_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o jealousy_n god_n know_v i_o have_v no_o personal_a grudge_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o as_o a_o bribe_n to_o purchase_v these_o man_n good_a will_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a but_o a_o poor_a redress_n that_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o thousand_o the_o survive_a protestant_n have_v still_o have_v from_o the_o papist_n viz._n to_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n or_o cast_v it_o upon_o some_o rash_a discontent_a man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v dead_a man_n alive_a again_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o we_o when_o these_o man_n be_v our_o master_n and_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o escape_v their_o ill_a language_n while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v 4._o we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o purge_n and_o encourage_v of_o the_o ministry_n cast_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o countenance_v those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a they_o deny_v their_o ease_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o employment_n will_v afford_v to_o encounter_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n corruption_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o oppose_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o unthankful_o requite_v they_o the_o more_o be_v you_o oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o assist_v they_o all_o their_o enemy_n contend_v to_o surpass_v the_o devil_n in_o impudence_n accuse_v they_o of_o covetousness_n idleness_n and_o ambition_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o practice_n second_v our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v these_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a man_n let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o earnest_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n that_o all_o such_o ambitious_a idle_a covetous_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o you_o have_v commissioner_n in_o every_o county_n for_o this_o work_n require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o faithful_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o against_o our_o reproacher_n they_o will_v say_v we_o persecute_v they_o we_o desire_v you_o therefore_o but_o to_o turn_v this_o persecution_n against_o ourselves_o we_o also_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o advance_v we_o to_o temporal_a honour_n or_o dignity_n or_o power_n nor_o make_v we_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o to_o abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o cal_n we_o only_o desire_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n to_o furnish_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o express_v some_o charity_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o daily_o expect_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o rich_a we_o also_o desire_v you_o never_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o execute_v any_o of_o our_o private_a passion_n upon_o any_o nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o office_n and_o let_v it_o prevail_v as_o god_n shall_v bless_v it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o advancement_n we_o desire_v we_o have_v double_o renounce_v all_o the_o world_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o difficult_a flesh-displeasing_a work_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n soul_n require_v and_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o malicious_a reproacher_n whether_o these_o request_n be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o unreasonable_a 5._o we_o also_o humble_o crave_v your_o aid_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v a_o union_n and_o concord_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
content_a with_o this_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o other_o be_v by_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o force_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o spectator_n much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o i_o have_v prepare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o over-whelming_a the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n esteem_v of_o a_o noble_a friend_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o my_o use_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o the_o two_o famous_a confutation_n of_o the_o great_a perron_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o popery_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o reply_v to_o without_o as_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o not_o dare_v to_o reply_v i_o mean_v blondell_n book_n de_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o overwhelm_v they_o utter_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n &_o pet._n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v his_o reverend_a son_n of_o his_o name_n may_v live_v to_o help_v we_o to_o in_o english_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o champion_n nor_o dash_v themselves_o upon_o those_o pillar_n shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o small_a work_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o sober_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o close_a and_o solid_a argue_n he_o will_v perform_v a_o task_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o nibler_n snarler_n caviller_n and_o senseless_a prater_n i_o shall_v contemn_v richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o popery_n no_o way_n to_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o direction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o papist_n p._n 5._o chap._n 3._o argum._n 1._o against_o popery_n by_o which_o every_o honest_a godly_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 16._o chap._n 5._o argum._n 3._o that_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v we_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n p._n 17_o 18._o chap._n 6._o argum._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unholy_a in_o its_o essential_o p._n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o argum._n 5._o the_o papist_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n yet_o each_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 26._o chap._n 8._o argum._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v p._n 31._o chap._n 9_o argum._n 7._o from_o sense_n secure_v all_o man_n from_o popery_n that_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n or_o any_o of_o their_o or_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v frivolous_a answer_n refell_v p._n 34._o chap._n 10._o detect_v 1._o prove_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v confute_v p._n 38._o chap._n 11._o detect_v 2._o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o itself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n p._n 39_o chap._n 12._o detect_v 3._o agree_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n before_o you_o dispute_v papist_n will_v take_v neither_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o proof_n p._n 41._o chap._n 13._o detect_v 4._o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o far_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o p._n 43._o chap._n 14._o detect_v 5._o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o detect_v p._n 46._o chap._n 15._o detect_v 6._o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o division_n detect_v p._n 52._o chap._n 16._o detect_v 7._o their_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o christianity_n detect_v p._n 63._o chap._n 17._o detect_v 8._o their_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n detect_v it_o be_v against_o they_o p._n 71._o chap._n 18._o detect_v 9_o some_o of_o their_o delude_a ambiguity_n detect_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n pope_n 3_o a_o general_n council_n bring_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o and_o you_o break_v they_o p._n 73._o chap._n 19_o detect_v 10._o their_o confound_a 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o a_o divine_a 2._o mere_a primacy_n with_o sovereignty_n 3._o a_o alterable_a order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a detect_v p._n 81._o chap._n 20._o detect_v 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_v tradition_n detect_v p._n 86._o how_o far_o we_o be_v for_o tradition_n p._n 87._o tradition_n confound_v popery_n p._n 98._o chap._n 21._o detect_v 12._o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o pope_n detect_v p._n 102._o chap._n 22._o detect_v 13._o their_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o it_o detect_v p._n 103._o chap._n 23._o detect_v 14._o their_o pretend_v to_o fix_a unity_n and_o settledness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n incoherent_a and_o changeling_n detect_v p._n 107._o chap._n 24._o detect_v 15._o their_o plea_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_n and_o their_o call_n for_o a_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n detect_v and_o our_o church_n make_v know_v to_o they_o p._n 115._o and_o vindicate_v from_o turbervile_n exception_n prove_v full_o that_o person_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 125_o 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n copty_v greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v proof_n of_o their_o succession_n confute_v to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o their_o jumble_v all_o our_o difference_n together_o and_o then_o make_v lesser_o or_o common_a difference_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n detect_v p._n 141._o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o popery_n name_v which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o with_o my_o promise_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n confute_v to_o p._n 155._o papist_n have_v those_o in_o their_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 155._o no_o such_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o can_v prove_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n prove_v against_o h._n t._n in_o the_o instance_n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 157._o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 160._o 3._o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n p._n 162._o 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n 6._o of_o fast_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 26._o detect_v 17._o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n detect_v in_o eight_o instance_n p._n 169._o chap._n 27._o detect_v 18._o their_o corrupt_a council_n and_o father_n and_o cite_v such_o detect_v p._n 176._o chap._n 28._o detect_v 19_o their_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v all_o liar_n that_o nothing_o we_o say_v and_o write_v may_v be_v regard_v p._n 182._o chap._n 29._o detect_v 20._o their_o feign_a miracle_n 184._o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n p._n 185._o chap._n 30._o detect_v 21._o their_o impudent_a slander_n the_o horrid_a lie_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o their_o common_a writer_n full_o detect_v p._n 189._o chap._n 31._o detect_v 22._o their_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 200._o chap._n 32._o detect_v 23._o their_o design_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n their_o riches_n and_o we_o compare_v p._n 201._o chap._n 33._o detect_v 24._o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o ministry_n ordination_n and_o succession_n confute_v p._n 205._o chap._n 34._o detect_v 25._o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n
of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o protestant_a that_o you_o know_v or_o any_o one_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o save_a state_n you_o can_v possible_o turn_v papist_n if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o popery_n to_o contradict_v all_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o think_v of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o armenian_n and_o abasine_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n far_o then_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v save_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o breast_n if_o you_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_a christian_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v not_o god_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o love_v god_n this_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v you_o for_o such_o a_o censure_n mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10._o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o be_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 25._o 40_o 45_o 34_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o at_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v recite_v no_o more_o judge_v now_o by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o how_o christ_n set_v by_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o of_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v graceless_a and_o none_o of_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o appear_v in_o they_o before_o your_o eye_n than_o you_o can_v be_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o dare_v venture_v on_o it_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n you_o have_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_n 3._o but_o i_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n that_o many_o that_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v for_o their_o testimony_n concern_v ourselves_o for_o we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a than_o they_o do_v but_o concern_v other_o church_n who_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v and_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n burchardus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v write_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o say_v of_o they_o as_o follow_v p._n 325_o 326._o and_n for_o those_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n maronites_n georgian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o live_v sincere_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o say_v page_z 323._o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o nation_n live_v after_o their_o own_o rite_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o our_o own_o great_a confusion_n there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n than_o christian_n he_o mean_v papist_n and_o page_n 324._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syrian_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n nubians_n jubeans_n chaldaean_n maronites_n ethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o christian_n there_o inhabit_v and_o that_o some_o be_v schismatics_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o sect_n that_o be_v very_o simple_a or_o sincere_a know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n devote_v to_o christ_n macerate_v the_o flesh_n with_o fasting_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a garment_n so_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o very_a religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o hear_v a_o adversary_n testimony_n well_o then_o when_o a_o papist_n can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n contrary_a to_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o myself_o and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o charity_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o one_o christian_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n than_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n and_o till_o then_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v i_o to_o turn_v but_o i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o i_o and_o abhor_v by_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n easy_o be_v bring_v
the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o but_o speak_v it_o to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v uncurable_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o controversy_n if_o popery_n be_v true_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o dispute_v with_o papist_n and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o satisfy_v they_o we_o dispute_v with_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n the_o damn_a man_n luk._n 16._o thought_n if_o one_o may_v have_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o if_o abraham_n say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v say_v of_o papist_n sure_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o know_v not_o bread_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o eat_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o resolve_v they_o can_v we_o think_v by_o all_o our_o argument_n to_o make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o a_o man_n then_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n when_o he_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o if_o this_o be_v uncertain_a to_o they_o what_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o they_o or_o what_o way_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o indeed_o if_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o this_o h._n t._n they_o say_v h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n say_v thus_o answ_n substance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o colour_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v sense_n judge_v at_o all_o of_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v under_o sensible_a accident_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v in_o that_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n here_o sense_n and_o reason_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n to_o faith_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n what_o god_n can_v do_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n thus_o h._n t._n repl._n and_o be_v this_o all_o that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o by-passage_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o then_o reply_v to_o the_o substance_n 1._o be_v not_o this_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o contradictory_n imagination_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n that_o be_v there_o yea_o before_o pag._n 207._o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v not_o his_o corporal_n but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o either_o they_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o deny_v his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o else_o they_o affirm_v his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n most_o learned_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v between_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a but_o be_v not_o the_o juggle_v in_o the_o word_n manner_n perhaps_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o corporal_a manner_n answ_n 1._o yes_o in_o term_n its_o say_a we_o maintain_v not_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o and_o can_v a_o body_n be_v present_a and_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o why_o be_v spiritual_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a sure_o when_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o body_n for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n for_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o manner_n deny_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o this_o plain_o without_o juggle_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o body_n but_o not_o sensible_o be_v plain_a english_a then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n but_o not_o bodily_a present_n 2._o note_v also_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a belief_n and_o their_o ordinary_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v none_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o form_n 3._o note_v also_o that_o he_o profess_v transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o every_o ignorant_a drunken_a adulterous_a priest_n of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o work_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o consecrate_v no_o wonder_n if_o miracle_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o substance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o sense_n but_o colour_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1_o be_v not_o the_o mediate_v object_n proper_a as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a 2._o but_o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a or_o improper_a object_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o believe_v that_o reason_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n do_v judge_v as_o infallible_o of_o substance_n as_o accident_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o forementioned_a consequence_n be_v undeniable_a you_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o world_n see_v christ_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v rose_n or_o ascend_v it_o may_v be_v but_o colour_n and_o quantity_n which_o man_n see_v and_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o may_v have_v answer_v we_o see_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o colour_n and_o quantity_n and_o thomas_n have_v then_o small_a reason_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o see_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o see_v but_o colour_n and_o quantity_n and_o feel_v but_o quantity_n and_o quality_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o world_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o other_o accident_n and_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o earth_n under_o your_o foot_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n or_o have_v a_o body_n because_o your_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v h._n t._n imagine_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o mark_v reader_n the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o these_o man_n and_o how_o gross_o they_o abuse_v poor_a people_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o mere_a deceit_n the_o question_n or_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v whether_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v deceive_v to_o this_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o cunning_o speak_v to_o another_o question_n and_o pass_v this_o by_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o sense_n can_v infallible_o discern_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v there_o or_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o another_o question_n whether_o sense_n can_v infallible_o discern_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o the_o last_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o sly_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o substance_n though_o under_o sensible_a accident_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o accident_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o you_o not_o discern_v he_o by_o sense_n
tongue_n 2._o and_o their_o public_a pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 3._o and_o their_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o half_n deny_v they_o the_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n only_o 4_o and_o their_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 5._o and_o their_o calling_n some_o sin_n venial_a which_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o no_o sin_n 6._o and_o their_o absolute_a forbid_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v 7._o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o text_n may_v satisfy_v you_o as_o for_o the_o first_o see_v deut._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o isa_n 34._o 16._o psal_n 1._o 2._o neh._n 8._o jos_n 8._o 34_o 35._o mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o &_o 19_o 4._o &_o 21._o 16._o &_o 22._o 31._o mark_v 12._o 10_o 26._o act_n 8._o 28._o &_o 13._o 27._o &_o 15._o 21._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o col._n 4._o 16._o deut_n 31._o 11._o eph._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 24._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o john_n 5_o 39_o act._n 17._o 2_o 11._o &_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o isa_n 8._o 16_o 20._o &_o 42._o 4._o rom._n 7._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o for_o the_o second_o read_z 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o three_o see_v mat._n 26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o the_o four_o see_v eccles_n 7._o 20._o james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 12._o luke_n 11._o 4._o for_o the_o five_o see_v deut._n 12_o 32._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o for_o the_o six_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12._o tit._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 43._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o for_o the_o seven_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o act._n 2._o 42._o act._n 20._o 7._o 11._o 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o only_o several_a person_n but_o several_a country_n go_v several_a way_n the_o french_a be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o the_o italian_n of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v into_o 2._o their_o pope_n have_v ordinary_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o decree_n which_o make_v platina_n say_v follow_v pope_n do_v still_o either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n and_n erasmn_v say_v that_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o whole_a decree_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o no_o instance_n but_o of_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la and_o their_o follow_a partaker_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o celestine_n case_n put_v bellarmine_n to_o silly_a shift_n 3._o that_o their_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v have_v many_o council_n as_o general_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o the_o pope_n approbation_n that_o nullifi_v their_o authority_n then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o council_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o they_o mean_v but_o even_o their_o approve_a council_n have_v be_v contrary_a as_o the_o six_o council_n at_o constantinople_n approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o have_v many_o error_n the_o council_n of_o neocasarea_n confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sesse_n 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o present_a church_n the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v that_o the_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n xii_o detect_v 3._o if_o you_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o papist_n inquire_v first_o what_o he_o will_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o what_o common_a principle_n you_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v decide_v for_o man_n that_o agree_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o dispute_n for_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v those_o that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v this_o enquiry_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o dispute_v be_v to_o forbid_v you_o to_o dispute_n unless_o you_o will_v first_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o trial_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o as_o sufficient_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o from_o the_o sense_n 2._o or_o from_o reason_n 3._o or_o from_o scripture_n 4._o or_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o 1._o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o valid_a proof_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o sense_n even_o from_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v a_o convenient_a object_n and_o medium_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o proof_n how_o can_v you_o dispute_v with_o they_o or_o what_o proof_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v we_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o deal_v even_o with_o those_o heathen_a that_o have_v blot_v out_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o argument_n from_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o proof_n than_o they_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n see_v sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o eat_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o know_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v disow_v and_o deny_v this_o sort_n of_o proof_n 2._o but_o will_v they_o then_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o reason_n no_o that_o can_v be_v if_o proof_n from_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reason_n receive_v its_o object_n by_o mean_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v deceive_v and_o reason_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o hold_v fast_o than_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v that_o this_o be_v white_a or_o black_a which_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o man_n do_v see_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o all_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o reason_n must_v stoop_v to_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o reason_n when_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n unreasonable_a but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o they_o have_v then_o why_o may_v not_o our_o reason_n be_v valid_a as_o well_o as_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o reason_n be_v vain_a why_o reason_n they_o to_o prove_v its_o vanity_n or_o invalidity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o reason_n let_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o offer_v we_o none_o and_o then_o their_o dispute_n will_v do_v no_o harm_n we_o easy_o yield_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o revelation_n be_v above_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o that_o reason_n can_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o yea_o it_o will_v rather_o judge_v the_o thing_n improbable_a but_o yet_o revelation_n be_v receive_v by_o reason_n and_o inform_v reason_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o contradict_v sense_n or_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v that_o credible_a which_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o judge_v
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v two_o church_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cajetane_a in_o the_o foresay_a oration_n in_o bin._n p._n 552._o this_o novelty_n of_o pisa_n spring_v up_o at_o constance_n and_o vanish_v at_o basil_n it_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o be_v explode_v and_o if_o you_o be_v man_n it_o will_v nâ—w_v also_o be_v repress_v as_o it_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o do_v it_o embrace_v the_o principality_n of_o that_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n ought_v to_o embrace_v if_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o it_o do_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o government_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o church_n of_o the_o pisans_n therefore_o do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o other_o of_o caviller_n one_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o errone_n we_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n man_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o divide_v the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o council_n with_o applause_n and_o can_v there_o yet_o be_v great_a division_n than_o these_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v utter_o divide_v about_o the_o very_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o must_v unite_v in_o one_o age_n the_o people_n choose_v he_o in_o another_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o at_o last_o only_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o and_o sometime_o a_o general_n council_n have_v choose_v he_o our_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o such_o uncertain_a head_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 5._o they_o have_v often_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v one_o and_o another_o the_o other_o yea_o as_o be_v say_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o none_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n say_v cajetane_v ubi_fw-la sup_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v three_o so_o account_v pope_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n either_o certain_a or_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o many_o age_n one_o part_n have_v be_v run_v after_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o other_o or_o strive_v about_o they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o our_o head_n without_o controversy_n 6._o they_o have_v kill_v multitude_n of_o person_n in_o their_o division_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o in_o damasus_n choice_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o bloody_a war_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o pope_n and_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a ashamed_a and_o grieve_v to_o read_v of_o the_o lamentable_a war_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n either_o between_o or_o about_o their_o pope_n 7._o their_o pope_n and_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o yet_o long_o and_o more_o grievous_a war_n 8._o they_o have_v set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o nation_n against_o nation_n in_o war_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v too_o seldom_o otherwise_o 9_o they_o have_v set_v king_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n together_o in_o war_n as_o england_z and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n have_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n 10._o they_o have_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o encourage_v their_o subject_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o murder_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o inhuman_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n plot_n and_o may_v treason_n in_o england_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n 11._o they_o centre_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n in_o a_o impotent_a insufficient_a head_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o preserve_v unity_n but_o our_o head_n be_v all-sufficient_a 12._o they_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o controvert_v head_n which_o all_o the_o church_n never_o agree_v to_o nor_o ever_o will_v do_v but_o also_o a_o false_a usurp_a head_n which_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o unite_v in_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beyond_o controversy_n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o your_o agreement_n and_o unity_n be_v with_o none_o but_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o boast_v off_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o a_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o quaker_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o if_o you_o magnify_v your_o unity_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o number_n that_o agree_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v numerous_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o far_o exceed_v you_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n we_o lay_v our_o unity_n on_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o reproach_n we_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o unity_n on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doubtful_a point_n yea_o on_o you_o know_v not_o what_o yourselves_o can_v extend_v it_o no_o further_o then_o to_o your_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o glorious_a unity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_o catholic_n body_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o more_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o with_o what_o face_n can_v papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a divider_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosecute_v that_o condemnation_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o so_o much_o vehemence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o and_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o they_o call_v this_o abominable_a schism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o too_o i_o answer_v not_o as_o from_o heretic_n or_o no_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v but_o only_o as_o from_o unsound_a mistake_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o only_o from_o their_o mistake_n we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o dear_a brethren_n in_o sin_v or_o in_o that_o worship_n by_o personal_a local_a communion_n where_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o innocency_n but_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a worship_n even_o where_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o circumstantial_a difference_n keep_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o our_o several_a assembly_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n so_o that_o our_o division_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o papist_n 15._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o because_o some_o apostate_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v you_o have_v many_o sect_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v socinian_n or_o because_o thousand_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o sect_n be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o man_n turn_v infidel_n seeker_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o of_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o breed_v they_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v
they_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o sect_n from_o you_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v the_o lutheran_n far_o better_a man_n they_o go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o breed_v they_o not_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o cherish_v those_o as_o part_v of_o your_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o your_o fundamental_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o unchurch_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 16._o our_o unity_n be_v in_o positives_n and_o they_o be_v in_o negative_n we_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v a_o full_a unity_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o papist_n have_v 17._o our_o union_n be_v divine_a have_v a_o divine_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o law_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v humane_a have_v a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o rule_n 18._o they_o have_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o unity_n as_o we_o have_v let_v experience_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o where_o one_o have_v forsake_v our_o unity_n and_o communion_n i_o suppose_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o france_n belgia_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n hungary_n transilvania_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n can_v witness_v and_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v go_v from_o their_o unity_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o retain_v all_o these_o nation_n in_o their_o unity_n 19_o moreover_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o little_a religious_a unity_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o its_o force_n and_o terror_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v under_o such_o violence_n how_o many_o stick_n to_o they_o in_o conscience_n and_o willing_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v their_o religion_n in_o spain_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v full_a power_n he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o undo_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o body_n more_o than_o of_o mind_n 2._o and_o their_o union_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o some_o country_n and_o which_o delude_a prince_n use_v by_o his_o persuasion_n in_o other_o country_n what_o a_o juggle_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n be_v to_o centre_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o end_a difference_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o place_n so_o little_a confidence_n in_o it_o themselves_o but_o uphold_v their_o unity_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v magistrate_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o can_v as_o effectual_o compel_v man_n to_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o beside_o this_o force_n it_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o their_o immunity_n from_o secular_a power_n &_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n open_v by_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o countenance_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n without_o tyranny_n that_o be_v our_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o the_o papal_a headship_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v one_o 12._o month_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n if_o they_o dare_v or_o let_v they_o give_v man_n leave_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n 20._o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o tyranny_n they_o have_v more_o difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o we_o have_v or_o then_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o difference_n they_o tolerate_v they_o and_o extenuate_v they_o for_o difference_n in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n they_o allow_v abundance_n of_o sect_n call_v order_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o please_v and_o the_o voluminous_a difference_n of_o their_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o in_o case_n divinity_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v small_a and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o ear_n if_o i_o recite_v some_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o that_o papist_n own_v word_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v purposely_o weary_v himself_o with_o satisfy_v a_o whore_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o a_o fast_a day_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v but_o the_o jansenian_o think_v otherwise_o basilius_n pontius_n &_o bunny_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la when_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v he_o thereto_o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 91._o eman._n sa_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o for_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a and_o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o less_o probable_a opinion_n though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n pag._n 95._o and_o yet_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o it_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o and_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v prudence_n to_o give_v they_o such_o advice_n as_o be_v hold_v probable_a by_o some_o know_a person_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o this_o pag._n 96._o bunney_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o patient_a follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n the_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o absolution_n myster_n of_o jesuit_n pag._n 97._o but_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v this_o father_n reginaldus_n and_o cellot_n hold_v that_o the_o modern_a casuist_n in_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v near_o the_o aposile_n time_o pag._n 98._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v murderer_n unworthy_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n in_o church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n agree_v not_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o 29_o jesuit_n in_o their_o praxis_fw-la page_n 600._o by_o murderer_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v take_v money_n to_o kill_v one_o treacherous_o and_o that_o those_o who_o kill_v without_o receive_v any_o reward_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oblige_v their_o friend_n be_v not_o call_v murderer_n but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o judge_n when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o understand_v your_o judge_n no_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o murderer_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n rich_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n though_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n pag._n 105._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 3._o p._n 2042._o hold_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v money_n not_o as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o benefice_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o resign_v
faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v but_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o then_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o text_n that_o lyra_n excepter_n and_o burgensis_n differ_v about_o to_o name_v no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o foresay_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n see_v dr._n jame_n bellum_fw-la papale_n vel_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la chap._n xvi_o detect_v 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o will_v industrious_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v another_o of_o their_o juggle_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v we_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n see_v knot_n against_o chillingworth_n their_o design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o judicious_o they_o proceed_v 1._o we_o must_v desire_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o christianity_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o 2._o whether_o this_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v knowable_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o can_v know_v a_o christian_a from_o another_o and_o they_o can_v know_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n if_o it_o be_v knowable_a than_o its_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v knowable_a 3._o and_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o whether_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a belief_n if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o father_n and_o babe_n strong_a and_o weak_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n then_o the_o simple_a woman_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n than_o 4._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o these_o degree_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v more_o wit_n i_o suppose_v then_o to_o affirm_v if_o not_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integrity_n or_o superadded_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o 5._o we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n more_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n will_v give_v man_n up_o and_o teach_v they_o nothing_o more_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integral_n or_o degree_n 6._o and_o we_o will_v know_v else_o how_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v between_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n and_o perfection_n 7._o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o then_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o own_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o their_o pope_n know_v it_o not_o or_o else_o he_o be_v shameful_o to_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v his_o commentator_n and_o disputer_n but_o if_o all_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n than_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n 8._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o not_o then_o still_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v 9_o further_o we_o demand_v whether_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a will_v stand_v with_o charity_n and_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n from_o the_o rest_n 10._o we_o demand_v also_o whether_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o certain_o man_n may_v err_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v charity_n and_o be_v save_v as_o their_o disagree_a commentator_n casuist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v 11._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o matter_n that_o their_o divine_n be_v disagree_v in_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o thing_n unrevealed_a if_o not_o reveal_v do_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o with_o unrevealed_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v they_o not_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 12._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_o some_o thing_n not_o essential_a if_o not_o than_o no_o sinner_n have_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n 13._o also_o we_o will_v know_v when_o they_o baptize_v the_o adult_n whether_o they_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o baptize_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v no_o sure_o for_o than_o none_o but_o doctor_n must_v be_v baptize_v nor_o they_o neither_o or_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n only_a if_o of_o some_o only_a why_o of_o those_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essential_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v they_o make_v man_n true_a christian_n by_o baptise_v they_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o sure_a the_o baptismal_a faith_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o
of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o true_a godliness_n and_o then_o farewell_n papacy_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v common_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o then_o still_o farewell_n papacy_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o some_o pope_n understand_v not_o their_o grammar_n and_o one_o good_a man_n be_v say_v wernerus_n rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o get_v another_o compope_n to_o say_v his_o office_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o choice_n dislike_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v till_o there_o be_v six_o choose_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o 4._o if_o age_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o child_n pope_n one_o at_o least_o have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n 5._o yea_o if_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v but_o necessary_a pope_n joan_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n unless_o between_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n deceive_v we_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o pope_n if_o so_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v put_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o their_o definition_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v behind_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a member_n but_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n which_o receive_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n they_o will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o be_v but_o force_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o to_o define_v he_o too_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n call_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o moral_o they_o be_v all_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v there_o do_v but_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v agree_v that_o twenty_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v represent_v they_o and_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o if_o this_o must_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o or_o only_o some_o and_o how_o many_o binnius_n say_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 313._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v and_o in_o which_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n be_v wont_n to_o preside_v and_o vol._n 3._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v moral_o represent_v the_o pope_n preside_v but_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v we_o here_o at_o 1._o how_o prove_v they_o that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o council_n and_o not_o presbyter_n 2._o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o without_o proof_n and_o contrary_a to_o practice_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_o great_a loss_n to_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o must_v here_o be_v a_o member_n be_v he_o only_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o rule_v the_o people_n or_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n or_o only_o in_o every_o classâ—s_n or_o lesser_a synod_n or_o only_o in_o every_o county_n or_o province_n or_o shall_v the_o old_a rule_n stand_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o all_o our_o corporation_n true_a city_n and_o so_o by_o any_o of_o these_o rule_n there_o have_v be_v few_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o why_o london_n worcester_z canterbury_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n plymouth_n and_o hundred_o such_o shall_v have_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o your_o council_n be_v so_o humane_a and_o disorder_a what_o be_v the_o council_n compose_v of_o such_o as_o most_o of_o they_o use_v the_o term_n bishop_n you_o will_v put_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o define_v a_o bishop_n almost_o as_o to_o define_v a_o pope_n 3._o but_o suppose_v they_o help_v you_o over_o this_o rub_n yet_o by_o their_o definition_n they_o null_a many_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o there_o even_o the_o first_o general_n council_n itself_o at_o nice_a whatsoever_o they_o bold_o feign_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n either_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_n council_n or_o but_o few_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o last_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n there_o be_v but_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o titular_a bishop_n of_o upsal_n armach_n and_o worcester_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o session_n after_o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o very_o few_o more_o in_o the_o four_o session_n which_o decree_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o give_v we_o a_o false_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o cardinal_n nine_o archbishop_n titular_a and_o all_o and_o forty_o one_o or_o forty_o two_o bishop_n titular_a and_o all_o now_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n moral_o represent_v and_o whether_o these_o twenty_o two_o or_o forty_o one_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a asian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o impudent_a censure_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o unchurch_v most_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o itself_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o how_o be_v this_o heavy_a censure_n prove_v 5._o nay_o to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o its_o plain_a by_o this_o definition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o name_n at_o least_o since_o the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o all_o bishop_n or_o half_o come_v thither_o what_o shall_v their_o poor_a flock_n do_v the_o while_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n must_v they_o be_v travail_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o so_o much_o ship_n and_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convoy_n of_o many_o that_o alas_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n 4._o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o journey_n 5._o their_o prince_n be_v some_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o some_o at_o war_n and_o will_v never_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v in_o war_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v 7._o the_o tediousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o journey_n with_o change_n of_o air_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plot_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o length_n of_o general_n council_n be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o some_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n eighteen_o year_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o long_o
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
in_o their_o own_o shame_n vigilius_n say_v he_o proceed_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n and_o menna_n do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o but_o justinian_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o such_o thing_n send_v some_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o vigilius_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o sergius_n the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sacred_a pipe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o till_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o pope_n be_v pardon_v and_o menna_n and_o he_o absolve_v one_o another_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o big_a word_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n as_o i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n as_o if_o big_a word_n do_v prove_v authority_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o low_o and_o poor_o they_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o instance_n be_v high_a enough_o towards_o those_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v master_v but_o what_o low_a submissive_a language_n do_v he_o use_v to_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o overtop_v he_o and_o what_o flatter_a language_n do_v his_o successor_n use_v to_o the_o most_o base_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o another_o roman_a deceit_n be_v this_o when_o they_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o now_o thrive_a roman_z power_n over_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchal_a circuit_n they_o will_v hence_o prove_v his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n may_v prove_v as_o much_o 7._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o they_o cunning_o confound_v the_o empire_n with_o the_o world_n and_o especal_o if_o they_o find_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n because_o of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n especial_o when_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o such_o passage_n will_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o juggler_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o beyond_o the_o river_n meroes_n and_o euphrates_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o exercise_n dominion_n or_o be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v by_o they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n except_o there_o be_v any_o adjacent_a island_n or_o country_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n extend_v much_o beyond_o the_o empire_n though_o our_o history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v much_o defective_a and_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o church_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v you_o where_o either_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v any_o whit_n like-subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o their_o chief_a fraud_n be_v about_o name_n and_o word_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o high_a complemental_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o it_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o chief_a pope_n and_o hence_o some_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n their_o chief_a flatterer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o that_o fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la vetus_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o chief_a pope_n and_o then_o cite_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o hierom_n epist_n 99_o he_o add_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o speech_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sauctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v common_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o where_o basil_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v oft_o that_o title_n 4._o sometime_o they_o find_v where_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n when_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o priority_n of_o dignity_n which_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n give_v they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o dignity_n without_o any_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o day_n i_o answer_v indeed_o three_z flatter_a monk_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o superscribe_v their_o libel_n but_o they_o plain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n church_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n even_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constant_a a_o 518._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o public_o or_o dare_v own_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v call_v the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o emperor_n give_v such_o title_n at_o their_o pleasure_n justinian_n will_v sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o constantinople_n say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n an._n dom._n 530._o c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o justinian_n that_o sometime_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n permit_v theodora_n his_o empress_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o halter_n and_o then_o banish_v till_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n even_o as_o they_o have_v depose_v pope_n silverius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o baronius_n himself_o mention_v a_o vatican_n monument_n which_o as_o it_o call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la on_o one_o side_n so_o do_v it_o call_v menna_n the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n say_v do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o
of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o revile_v even_o as_o their_o master_n be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o luther_n he_o be_v oft_o take_v with_o a_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o breast_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o think_v his_o death_n when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v sudden_a which_o make_v he_o say_v feri_fw-la domine_fw-la feri_fw-la clementer_n quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la strike_v lord_n strike_v merciful_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a having_n preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n jan._n 17._o he_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o 23._o to_o count_n mansfield_n country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o almost_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o somentation_n he_o have_v so_o much_o ease_n as_o that_o he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o do_v other_o work_n from_o jan._n 29._o to_o febr._n 17._o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o at_o supper_n his_o discourse_n be_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o adam_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o that_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n after_o supper_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o he_o use_v for_o private_a prayer_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o breast_n increase_v on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o medicine_n he_o lay_v down_o on_o a_o couch_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o two_o hour_n and_o then_o go_v to_o his_o chamber_n say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v strange_a contrivance_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n he_o awaken_v and_o find_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o follow_v in_o their_o hear_n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v celebrate_v or_o honour_a who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_o take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o though_o my_o body_n must_v now_o be_v lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n then_o he_o repeat_v part_n of_o the_o 68_o psalm_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o medicine_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o say_v i_o go_v hence_o i_o now_o return_v my_o spirit_n unto_o god_n present_o add_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_a i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o further_a pain_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o die_v dr._n ionas_n and_o caelius_n cry_v to_o he_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o die_v constant_a through_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v and_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o never_o speak_v more_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a at_o islebe_n count_n mansfield_n will_v have_v keep_v his_o body_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o wittenberg_n and_o there_o with_o great_a solemnity_n inter_v this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n in_o brief_a of_o luther_n death_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o yet_o these_o impudent_a lie_a papist_n have_v persuade_v their_o follower_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v dance_v about_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o be_v a_o horrible_a thunder_n and_o the_o body_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o coffin_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n leave_v behind_o with_o more_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o which_o they_o have_v print_v and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o calvin_n not_o only_o those_o before_o mention_v but_o also_o bolsecus_n surius_n prateolus_n demochares_n lindanus_n sanctesius_n cahierus_n and_o other_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n but_o a_o sodomite_n and_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o shoulder_n for_o sodomy_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n at_o noviodunum_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yea_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n impudent_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o devise_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o from_o good_a author_n and_o forty_o year_n currant_n fame_n and_o his_o author_n be_v these_o papist_n bolsecus_n brigerus_fw-la stapleton_n campian_n duraeus_n surius_n and_o reginaldus_n have_v hell_n any_o great_a calumny_n than_o these_o to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o man_n withal_o reader_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o credit_n these_o man_n be_v of_o by_o this_o instance_n as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o friar_n hierom_n bolseck_n a_o friar_n seem_v to_o turn_v protestant_n and_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n there_o and_o open_o contend_v against_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o calvin_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o for_o sedition_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n there_o but_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bern_n also_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n whereupon_o he_o turn_v papist_n again_o and_o when_o calvin_n be_v dead_a he_o write_v all_o these_o abominable_a lie_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o schlusselburgius_n the_o lutheran_n a_o enemy_n of_o calvin_n do_v take_v up_o the_o report_n from_o this_o one_o lie_v heretical_a papist_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o currant_n fame_n with_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o our_o writer_n call_v to_o they_o provoke_v they_o challenge_v they_o to_o search_v the_o record_n at_o noviodunum_n where_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o else_o bear_v the_o open_a shame_n of_o liar_n but_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o call_v on_o we_o to_o disprove_v it_o when_o the_o city_n be_v papist_n and_o hater_n of_o calvin_n but_o after_o all_o this_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o papist_n dean_n of_o that_o city_n call_v jacobus_n le_fw-fr vasseur_n publish_v at_o paris_n 1633._o the_o annal_n of_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o therein_o pour_v out_o his_o hatred_n against_o calvin_n and_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o he_o do_v yet_o out_o of_o their_o record_n clear_v he_o of_o all_o these_o accusation_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o major_a or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n go_v away_o with_o calvin_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o native_a country_n he_o recite_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o calvin_n life_n there_o but_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o against_o he_o thus_o god_n confound_v the_o lie_v papist_n by_o one_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o record_n of_o that_o city_n where_o they_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o believe_v one_o another_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o lie_n to_o this_o day_n mr._n
for_o such_o a_o slander_n then_o calvin_n yet_o because_o one_o man_n bolseck_n that_o be_v banish_v and_o turn_v papist_n and_o live_v than_o i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o country_n have_v write_v these_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o worcester_n take_v they_o up_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o the_o infallible_a chair_n have_v utter_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o think_v this_o enemy_n bolseck_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o those_o that_o live_v with_o calvin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n that_o have_v continual_a access_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o modesty_n hear_v then_o what_o other_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o know_v better_a what_o they_o say_v or_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o word_n florimundus_n raimundus_n a_o papist_n of_o bordeaux_n or_o the_o jesuit_n richeome_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n write_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o calvin_n have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o under_o a_o dry_a and_o lean_a body_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o lively_a wit_n ready_a in_o answer_v bold_a in_o attempt_v a_o great_a fast_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n whether_o for_o his_o health_n to_o overcome_v the_o headache_n or_o for_o his_o study_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n find_v that_o ever_o match_v calvin_n in_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o geneva_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n once_o and_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o time_n and_o every_o week_n he_o read_v public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n beside_o and_o every_o friday_n he_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v either_o in_o write_v book_n or_o answer_v letter_n reader_n be_v this_o testimony_n from_o a_o papist_n like_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o papirius_n massonius_n a_o learned_a papist_n and_o scholar_n to_o baldiom_n one_o of_o calvin_n enemy_n write_v calvin_n life_n and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o no_o day_n almost_o pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o citizen_n thrice_o every_o eight_o day_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o profess_v or_o public_o teach_v divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v laborious_a and_o always_o write_v or_o do_v something_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n but_o wear_v by_o watch_n read_v write_v meditation_n disease_n business_n preach_n he_o take_v very_o little_a sleep_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o his_o work_n he_o dictate_v in_o bed_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o write_v they_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o do_v eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o more_o present_a or_o sure_a remedy_n for_o his_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n and_o headache_n his_o clothing_n be_v of_o small_a price_n to_o cover_v he_o rather_o than_o adorn_v he_o at_o worm_n and_o ratisbone_n he_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n with_o so_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o his_o associate_n by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n he_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a he_o write_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n whether_o you_o respect_v number_n acuteness_n language_n sharpness_n emphasis_n or_o subtlety_n not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n whether_o catholic_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n arrian_n or_o the_o forsaker_n of_o his_o party_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o match_v he_o in_o gravity_n of_o writing_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sharpness_n in_o answer_v his_o principle_n he_o almost_o terrify_v pighius_fw-la himself_n discourse_v of_o free_a will_n and_o sadaletus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o abundance_n of_o papist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n how_o calvin_n hire_v one_o in_o geneva_n to_o take_v on_o he_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o the_o jesuit_n thyraeus_n de_fw-fr daemoniacis_fw-la write_v and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o go_v among_o they_o for_o a_o currant_n truth_n and_o all_o from_o the_o report_n of_o bolseck_n but_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o pap._n massonius_n confute_v this_o also_o and_o say_v that_o his_o master_n baldwinus_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o live_v at_o geneva_n and_o after_o turn_v papist_n and_o calvin_n enemy_n and_o other_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o disprove_v this_o and_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v of_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o scriptores_fw-la plebii_fw-la maledicendi_fw-la study_v etc._n etc._n vulgar_a writer_n that_o study_n or_o love_n to_o reproach_n or_o speak_v evil_a that_o vend_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o that_o heap_n of_o lie_v confute_v which_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n read_v mr._n chr._n cartwright_n reply_v to_o they_o where_o part_n of_o they_o and_o but_o part_n be_v detect_v and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o these_o so_o by_o other_o also_o when_o beza_n be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o false_a report_n come_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereupon_o claudins_n puteanus_n with_o his_o jesuitical_a companion_n write_v a_o book_n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o turn_v papist_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v seven_o year_n long_a be_v fain_o himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o turn_v papist_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v print_v also_o a_o story_n that_o calve_v own_o son_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o one_o of_o their_o saint_n image_n for_o cure_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v serve_v and_o be_v cure_v he_o turn_v papist_n when_o as_o the_o world_n know_v that_o calvin_n never_o have_v a_o son_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o say_n of_o luther_n that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o luther_n speak_v of_o eckius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o papist_n as_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o eurferus_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 404._o and_o these_o shameless_a liar_n confident_o publish_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n to_o king_n charles_n do_v another_o say_n of_o his_o they_n as_o impudent_o abuse_v viz._n if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n will_v have_v a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o maid_n if_o his_o wife_n refuse_v whereas_o he_o only_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o desertion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n refuse_v she_o shall_v be_v warn_v again_o and_o again_o before_o other_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a refusal_n and_o desertion_n vasthe_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o hester_n the_o maid_n take_v to_o wife_n which_o many_o a_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o justify_v yea_o they_o annex_v that_o luther_n will_v have_v man_n contain_v but_o five_o day_n when_o as_o he_o vehement_o detest_v it_o and_o urge_v the_o contrary_a tell_v they_o that_o god_n no_o doubt_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o be_v continent_n if_o they_o will_v use_v his_o mean_n tom._n 5._o serm_n de_fw-fr matrimon_n they_o forget_v that_o the_o 5._o supposititious_a epist_n of_o their_o clement_a plead_n for_o the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n add_v in_o omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o conjuges_fw-la among_o these_o all_o no_o doubt_n but_o wife_n and_o husband_n be_v contain_v of_o the_o horrid_a lie_n of_o genebrard_n possevine_n and_o other_o papist_n against_o peter_n martyr_n beza_n calvin_n and_o other_o see_v dr._n reynolds_n ad_fw-la anglica_n seminar_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la rom._n eccl._n §_n 5._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o when_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o house_n at_o blackfriars_a have_v kill_v their_o priest_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o print_v a_o book_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o heretic_n or_o puritan_n that_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n dr._n gouge_n tell_v you_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v print_v
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o
as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o papist_n have_v soul_n in_o their_o body_n and_o lay_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o and_o as_o soon_o i_o think_v shall_v i_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v papist_n without_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o renounce_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o charity_n yea_o without_o deny_v of_o what_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o evidence_n 1._o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o canonize_v saint_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a they_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o usurper_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o number_n god_n saint_n but_o with_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v saint_n and_o their_o life_n declare_v it_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o discern_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v high_o confident_a and_o man_n discern_v it_o in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_o though_o not_o perfect_o certain_a 3._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v saint_n to_o be_v rare_a with_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v name_v and_o write_v with_o red_a letter_n in_o a_o almanac_n and_o h._n t._n man._n pag._n 84._o be_v fain_o to_o send_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o their_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n and_o he_o name_v four_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v have_v viz._n saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n saint_n bennet_n saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n francis_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v if_o sanctity_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o the_o papist_n salvation_n must_v be_v rare_a but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o admit_v none_o but_o saint_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n though_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o find_v paul_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o saint_n in_o one_o county_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o some_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o then_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o bitter_a lamentation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o impure_a and_o pollute_a a_o society_n that_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o holiness_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o know_v they_o thousand_o of_o their_o member_n be_v stark_a infidel_n as_o not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v know_v here_o in_o ireland_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o know_v not_o who_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o saint_n patrick_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n see_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o heathen_n for_o want_n of_o know_v christianity_n itself_o while_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o popish_a priest_n to_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o when_o dr._n jo._n white_a ask_v one_o of_o they_o in_o lancashire_n who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v she_o answer_v that_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o much_o swear_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o church_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o too_o common_a experience_n of_o traveller_n we_o have_v know_v papist_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o for_o church_n censure_v by_o which_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o reserve_v for_o other_o use_n even_o as_o thunderbolt_n for_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o for_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v and_o murder_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a word_n but_o the_o life_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o what_o need_v you_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o the_o common_a wilderness_n and_o not_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n then_o that_o they_o actual_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n it_o make_v my_o heart_n rise_v at_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o filthiness_n to_o read_v one_o sentence_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a and_o honest_a of_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v and_o that_o be_v albaspinaeus_n observat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1._o say_v he_o siquis_fw-la unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o acciderit_fw-la communione_fw-la fuit_fw-la privatus_fw-la sola_fw-la fuit_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la perceptione_n in_o reliquis_fw-la suae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la habuit_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la retinuit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v retain_v the_o same_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n with_o other_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o excommunication_n here_o you_o see_v from_o a_o credible_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o their_o clergy_n in_o france_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v all_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o familiar_a with_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o observe_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o a_o abominable_a hypocritical_a contest_v they_o make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o so_o pretend_v to_o as_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o offendor_n there_o in_o a_o age_n how_o be_v that_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v use_v that_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n by_o contend_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o subject_n and_o dependent_n teach_v or_o heal_v one_o person_n in_o a_o age_n be_v such_o a_o one_o meet_v to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v believe_v he_o o_o what_o a_o sty_n be_v the_o roman_a society_n what_o dunghill_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o shovel_n or_o the_o besom_n be_v use_v once_o in_o a_o age_n what_o no_o weed_n pull_v up_o no_o super_fw-la fluous_a branch_n cut_v off_o be_v this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o abstention_n must_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a expense_n to_o maintain_v so_o rich_a and_o numerous_a a_o clergy_n for_o this_o and_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o our_o pastor_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o have_v not_o exercise_v more_o of_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o parish_n church_n than_o albaspinaeus_n know_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o filth_n among_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
imperial_a city_n 3._o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v new_a rome_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o act_n 5._o but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o act_n be_v force_v the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v it_o be_v a_o just_a decree_n we_o all_o say_v thus_o we_o all_o approve_v it_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v decree_v it_o be_v all_o right_a 6._o here_o special_o note_v that_o this_o general_a council_n think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n approbation_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n when_o they_o pass_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o valid_a even_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v you_o that_o bear_v the_o least_o reverence_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v this_o council_n think_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o present_a prevalent_a party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invalid_a or_o without_o authority_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o think_v otherwise_o 7._o note_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n call_v this_o a_o humble_v and_o depress_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o enter_v their_o dissent_n see_v bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 17._o binnius_n note_n on_o this_o council_n baronius_n a_o 451._o 8._o note_v also_o that_o the_o shift_n of_o bellarm._n binnius_n baronius_n becanus_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n be_v apparent_o false_a that_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n for_o aetius_n act._n 16._o open_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o last_o 9_o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n whether_o the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privilege_n and_o not_o the_o now_o claim_v vicarship_n that_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o they_o because_o the_o lesser_a be_v deny_v but_o their_o last_o shift_n be_v that_o this_o clause_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v null_a 1._o mark_v then_o you_o that_o write_v this_o manuscript_n that_o we_o have_v general_a council_n against_o you_o but_o we_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o question_n what_o council_n that_o be_v what_o pope_n condemn_v our_o church_n can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o or_o can_v you_o be_v no_o heretic_n till_o then_o 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o once_o do_v not_o your_o pope_n approve_v of_o this_o council_n when_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v liken_v it_o with_o the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o say_v of_o this_o tota_n devotione_fw-la complector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la i_o embrace_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a devotion_n i_o keep_v it_o with_o most_o entire_a approbation_n greg._n 1._o regist_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24._o cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist_n 15._o c._n 2._o i_o think_v this_o be_v express_o a_o full_a approbation_n not_o without_o except_v any_o part_n only_o but_o exclude_v all_o such_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a approbation_n of_o gelasius_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n be_v cite_v there_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n ibid._n pag._n 33._o i_o do_v also_o before_o instance_n the_o six_o general_n council_n against_o you_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v you_o condemn_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o if_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o need_v no_o talk_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n profess_v earnest_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v usurp_v it_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o no_o word_n of_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n much_o less_o of_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a to_o you_o when_o your_o will_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o lie_v all_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o augustine_n observator_fw-la your_o lodovicus_n vives_n free_o speak_v in_o schol_a in_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o those_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o edict_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o rest_n they_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o a_o meeting_n of_o woman_n in_o a_o workhouse_n or_o a_o wash_a place_n do_v you_o understand_v this_o language_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o but_o too_o honest_a to_o have_v much_o company_n well_o but_o you_o have_v a_o three_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v answ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o precept_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o many_o the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o neighbour_n house_n or_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drown_v or_o as_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v another_o when_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n withstand_v he_o and_o as_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n aforecited_a do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o another_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o next_o case_n be_v about_o the_o roman_a schism_n to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o question_v whether_o papist_n be_v schismatic_n be_v to_o question_v whether_o ethiopian_n be_v black_a do_v you_o not_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n o_o dreadful_a presumption_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o when_o be_v it_o and_o who_o company_n senseless_a question_n by_o a_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v forsake_v another_o but_o when_o part_n of_o it_o forsake_v the_o other_o part_n and_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v schism_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n how_o can_v spain_n italy_n france_n and_o many_o more_o kingdom_n go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o hundred_o particular_a church_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o london_n can_v go_v out_o of_o paul_n church_n the_o catholic_n be_v but_o one_o contain_v all_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrid_a schism_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n know_v for_o 1._o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o new_a form_n destructive_a to_o the_o old_a your_o pope_n as_o christ-representative_a be_v now_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n body_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o so_o that_o even_o the_o antipde_n and_o the_o poor_a abassian_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v fish_n or_o flesh_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o name_n or_o thing_n must_v all_o be_v unchristened_a unchurch_v and_o damn_v if_o you_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o which_o indeed_o your_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n may_v ease_v they_o or_o rid_v they_o out_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o folk_n may_v deliver_v they_o 14._o protestant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a for_o themselves_o but_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hire_v another_o man_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v turn_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a way_n so_o far_o to_o decide_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o no_o way_n for_o a_o final_a absolute_a decision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v execute_v and_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v but_o the_o absolute_a final_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n will_v full_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v before_o the_o assize_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n better_a fit_n their_o humour_n and_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n at_o hand_n of_o a_o easy_a cheap_a remedy_n by_o believe_v the_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o division_n and_o doubt_n 16._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o but_o seem_v profess_v saint_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o papist_n canonize_v a_o saint_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n and_o call_v a_o few_o religious_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o christian_n former_o be_v from_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o devotary_n that_o will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v 17._o the_o protestant_n bind_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o governor_n but_o the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 18._o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o fast_o by_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o the_o protestant_n use_v a_o total_a abstinence_n while_o they_o fast_o unless_o in_o mere_a necessity_n 19_o the_o main_a business_n and_o administration_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v against_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o preach_n be_v to_o open_a man_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v their_o lose_a condition_n and_o so_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a self-denying_a heavenly_a life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o to_o cast_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o comfort_v none_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n but_o only_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v soul_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n their_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n be_v but_o seldom_o but_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v the_o mass_n do_v not_o bite_v it_o gall_v not_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o here_o a_o many_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o shall_v show_v wicked_a man_n their_o misery_n they_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v they_o too_o often_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o can_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o their_o follow_a sin_n absolution_n upon_o their_o customary_a confession_n have_v do_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o misery_n for_o the_o miserable_a soul_n to_o see_v but_o like_o a_o constable_n presentment_n at_o a_o session_n a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n be_v apparent_a among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o do_v they_o by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o unsanctified_a man_n and_o humour_n they_o in_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o curn_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n with_o a_o absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o please_v a_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a people_n those_o minister_n can_v tell_v that_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o such_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o even_o better_a form_n and_o ceremony_n when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n 20._o last_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v fit_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o case_n divinity_n to_o humour_v the_o unconscionable_a montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n will_v full_o show_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a forecited_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n those_o that_o will_v escape_v any_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o danger_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o help_n at_o hand_n for_o even_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o oath_n and_o promise_n needless_a what_o accommodation_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v another_o to_o take_v use_v without_o usury_n to_o forbear_v restore_v ill-gotten_a good_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o rob_v another_o and_o many_o the_o like_a you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o say_a book_n yea_o what_o comfort_n they_o have_v for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o god_n so_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v he_o trust_v not_o my_o report_n but_o read_v the_o book_n for_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o vicious_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o we_o but_o schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o they_o be_v arm_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n to_o oppress_v we_o by_o their_o violence_n now_o what_o remedy_n to_o use_v against_o this_o fraud_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o only_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o though_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n as_o he_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o have_v none_o to_o trust_v but_o himself_o alone_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v in_o this_o case_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n and_o to_o bend_v our_o administration_n to_o some_o please_a compliance_n with_o carnal_a mind_n we_o disengage_v god_n when_o thus_o we_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v acquaint_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v we_o not_o by_o any_o cruelty_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o only_a by_o quiet_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o our_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n or_o a_o learning_n condition_n fit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discontent_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o please_v licentious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o undo_n chap._n thirty-nine_o detect_v 30._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o harsh_a unhandsome_a passage_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n and_o charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o protestant_a
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
be_v the_o pure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impure_a if_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v found_v as_o papal_a upon_o novelty_n if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a their_o money_n perish_v with_o they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v help_v you_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n chap._n xli_o detect_v 32._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v by_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n natural_a affection_n and_o ask_v they_o where_o they_o think_v all_o their_o forefather_n be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dare_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a intimate_v that_o its_o cruelty_n to_o say_v their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v but_o a_o weak_a understanding_n may_v easy_o deal_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sophistry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o master_v by_o affection_n for_o 1._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o die_v papist_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v papist_n no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christianity_n what_o if_o many_o recover_v and_o live_v that_o eat_v not_o only_a earth_n and_o dirt_n but_o hemlock_n or_o spear-wort_n or_o other_o poison_n must_v i_o therefore_o eat_v they_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o health_n 2._o our_o forefather_n be_v all_o save_v that_o be_v holy_a justify_v person_n and_o no_o other_o but_o among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n as_o popery_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o far_o few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v then_o be_v now_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o must_v i_o needs_o go_v that_o difficult_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v thither_o must_v i_o needs_o travail_v a_o way_n that_o be_v common_o beset_v with_o thief_n because_o some_o that_o go_v that_o way_n do_v escape_v they_o this_o be_v our_o case_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v then_o may_v all_o the_o heathen_n infidel_n mahometan_n use_v it_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n use_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o what_o think_v you_o say_v they_o be_v become_v of_o our_o father_n if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n so_o may_v we_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v common_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v step_v back_o and_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o my_o ancestor_n now_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o then_o he_o will_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o he_o will_v go_v where_o his_o ancestor_n be_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n than_o we_o may_v use_v it_o much_o more_o than_o you_o for_o we_o will_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v all_o our_o fore_a father_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o reformation_n and_o where_o be_v all_o those_o that_o die_v between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o popery_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o million_o of_o man_n be_v damn_v as_o to_o think_v so_o of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o foolish_a for_o our_o soul_n then_o for_o our_o body_n i_o will_v not_o be_v poor_a because_o my_o ancestor_n be_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n because_o my_o ancestor_n have_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o disease_n for_o fear_v of_o dishonour_v my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o wilful_o lick_v up_o any_o popish_a error_n because_o my_o ancestor_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o their_o education_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o our_o forefather_n but_o god_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o judgement_n for_o disobey_v god_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n nor_o will_v it_o ease_v we_o in_o hell_n to_o suffer_v with_o our_o forefather_n christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o in_o hell_n will_v have_v have_v his_o brethren_n warn_v lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n even_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o people_n sin_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o it_o &_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o their_o fall_n the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51_o 52._o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yet_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n luk._n 11._o 47_o 48._o mat._n 23._o 32._o nay_o god_n ask_v wicked_a man_n where_o their_o father_n be_v with_o a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v turn_v your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o ezek._n 20._o 18_o 27_o 30._o i_o say_v unto_o their_o child_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 30._o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v you_o pollute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n and_o commit_v you_o whoredom_n after_o their_o abomination_n jer._n 44._o 9_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o 18._o of_o ezek._n be_v almost_o all_o of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n that_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n and_o avoid_v his_o father_n sin_n shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o more_o such_o text_n there_o be_v 7._o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v save_v that_o sin_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o light_n or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o they_o if_o both_o must_v perish_v they_o have_v not_o our_o mean_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v do_v many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n shall_v we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o our_o father_n sin_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o information_n chap._n xlii_o detect_v 33._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o natural_a excellency_n of_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o peter_n from_o christ_n yea_o from_o nature_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n all_o their_o write_n take_v this_o as_o their_o strength_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n tie_v myself_o to_o boverius_n his_o cheat_a consultation_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la principem_fw-la intend_v for_o the_o pervert_n of_o our_o late_a king_n then_o in_o spain_n in_o his_o part._n 1._o reg._n 6._o he_o assert_v that_o beside_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v another_o certain_a visible_a head_n subrogate_v to_o christ_n and_o institute_v of_o he_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n subsist_v alive_a yet_o cardinal_n richlieu_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n call_v another_o head_n he_o begin_v his_o proof_n with_o a_o cheat_n
vice-christ_n and_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dishonour_v himself_o 2._o think_v it_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a honour_n to_o man_n as_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o claim_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o personal_a union_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o question_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o his_o usurpation_n 1._o because_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o vice_n christ_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n hear_v he_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o communicable_a than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v considerable_a as_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n of_o power_n he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n be_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n institution_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v now_o but_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n be_v god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 4._o it_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n to_o have_v build_v on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o work_v on_o one_o that_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o doubtless_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o one_o man_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o leave_v his_o commission_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v it_o any_o and_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a or_o supra-humane_a strength_n to_o execute_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o hope_v without_o dishonour_v they_o i_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o due_a manage_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v above_o their_o ability_n at_o least_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o their_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o own_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v if_o this_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o a_o false_a christ_n he_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 1_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v the_o vice-son_n of_o god_n the_o vice-saviour_n and_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o his_o modesty_n to_o consider_v but_o i_o must_v profess_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o my_o modesty_n and_o consciousness_n of_o my_o weakness_n have_v make_v i_o so_o suspicious_a lest_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o read_n of_o their_o serious_a immodest_a arguing_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n on_o earth_n do_v exceed_o more_a increase_n my_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o a_o first_o apostle_n be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o these_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o bellarmine_n ubi_fw-la supr_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o boverius_n here_o profess_o maintain_v and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o which_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o read_v and_o think_v of_o next_o boverius_n come_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n answer_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o no_o long_a trouble_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o my_o successor_n or_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n q._n d._n thy_o name_n be_v peter_n who_o confess_v i_o in_o allusion_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v confess_v be_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o of_o this_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o if_o we_o put_v not_o out_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o call_v or_o take_v for_o a_o vice-christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o speak_v his_o message_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v any_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o law_n or_o convent_v they_o before_o he_o or_o send_v they_o out_o or_o do_v any_o more_o in_o rule_v they_o than_o they_o in_o rule_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o disorderly_a walk_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o yea_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a that_o side_v with_o peter_n though_o but_o in_o the_o same_o overvalue_a way_n as_o other_o do_v of_o apollo_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a universal_a head_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o mention_v mere_a man_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v not_o be_v peter_n divide_v but_o imply_v all_o in_o one_o he_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n imply_v also_o who_o be_v peter_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o pag._n 144._o boverius_n play_v his_o game_n with_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o sheepfold_a a_o house_n a_o ship_n or_o noah_n ark_n and_o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o visible_a king_n or_o a_o army_n without_o a_o visible_a general_n or_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o visible_a shepherd_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o housholder_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n answ_n 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o
against_o the_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n fields_n crakenthorp_n usher_n chillingworth_n jewel_n rivet_n chamiers_n ames_n reignolds_n whittaker_n and_o such_o like_a begin_v with_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la &_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o papist_n secret_o nor_o mask_v nor_o come_v to_o you_o by_o indirect_a and_o juggle_a way_n but_o open_v their_o persuasion_n and_o call_v to_o some_o able_a study_a divine_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o your_o hear_n if_o need_v you_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n what_o retainer_n servant_n or_o familiar_n be_v about_o you_o for_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o man_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o frequent_a at_o your_o elbow_n and_o in_o your_o bedchamber_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v if_o they_o can_v be_v of_o your_o council_n and_o your_o near_a attendant_n they_o will_v rather_o be_v your_o porter_n or_o the_o groom_n of_o your_o stable_n than_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o we_o fear_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o a_o open_a way_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o deceit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o gainsay_v they_o have_v they_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o see_v the_o nation_n and_o our_o posterity_n have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o your_o integrity_n we_o call_v for_o so_o much_o justice_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o that_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v open_a your_o ear_n to_o each_o deceiver_n especial_o in_o secret_a or_o on_o unequal_a term_n let_v not_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v hazard_v by_o the_o self-conceitedness_n or_o imprudence_n of_o you_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n see_v it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v give_v we_o law_n or_o set_v the_o vulgar_a the_o pattern_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o imitate_v we_o adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o and_o facile_a in_o harken_v to_o seducer_n and_o corrupt_v those_o intellect_n which_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o henceforth_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4._o 14._o but_o we_o beseech_v you_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o harken_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n whether_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n be_v you_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v that_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a much_o less_o the_o pollute_a part_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o tumify_v part_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o to_o love_v the_o tumour_n or_o disease_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o charitable_a to_o that_o proud_a throne_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_a vice-christ_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o run_v into_o their_o pest-house_n and_o drink_v the_o poison_n by_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o tumify_v &_o intoxictae_v look_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o see_v what_o a_o aspect_n they_o have_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o prince_n look_v back_o on_o their_o practice_n and_o see_v what_o their_o principle_n prove_v in_o the_o fruit_n yea_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o for_o a_o warning_n then_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v deep_a and_o fresh_a in_o your_o mind_n even_o what_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o king_n queen_n lord_n prelate_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o detection_n chap._n xlviii_o detect_v 39_o the_o last_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a be_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a task_n to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papal_a treason_n how_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n have_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o both_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a have_v play_v the_o traitor_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n dispossess_v they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o emporors_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n against_o they_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o and_o make_v another_o wait_v barefoot_a long_o at_o the_o roman_a gate_n and_o keep_v many_o of_o they_o in_o war_n it_o be_v this_o horrid_a treason_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o cause_v all_o those_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o defense_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o rightt_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v preserve_v and_o conjoin_v in_o divers_a volume_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v england_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n king_n be_v not_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pope_n except_o only_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o gratify_v as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n france_n that_o have_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o its_o liberty_n have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n and_o league_n and_o two_o of_o their_o most_o renown_a king_n successive_o have_v be_v base_o and_o inhumane_o butcher_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o the_o pope_n dependent_a clergy_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v as_o be_v think_v about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o also_o awe_v and_o sway_v the_o prince_n even_o in_o ireland_n before_o our_o war_n a_o bishop_n beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud_n in_o prins_n introduct_v pag._n 102._o do_v open_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o insolence_n as_o such_o that_o he_o conclude_v his_o majesty_n be_v now_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o country_n as_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n king_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n and_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n ibid._n pag._n 112._o he_o say_v i_o that_o know_v that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o kingdom_n far_o great_a in_o number_n and_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o council_n which_o since_o be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_n constant_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la late_o erect_v at_o rome_n see_v the_o rest_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v england_n of_o the_o many_o treachery_n since_o the_o reformation_n against_o our_o prince_n or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v have_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o expose_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v against_o king_n james_n his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v be_v still_o blow_v the_o fire_n and_o cast_v all_o into_o disturbance_n for_o their_o end_n do_v i_o need_v to_o mention_v their_o approve_v of_o
the_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o who_o have_v actual_o so_o oft_o pretend_v to_o disoblige_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o first_o occupant_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o secular_o in_o england_n disow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o so_o never_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o have_v own_v and_o practise_v it_o 2._o by_o disow_v it_o they_o disow_v popery_n itself_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o explicit_o hold_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n even_o 12._o the_o four_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o before_o recite_v the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o they_o here_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n that_o write_v for_o king_n kill_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n who_o be_v precedent_n and_o then_o present_a hist_o lib._n 130._o ad_fw-la a_o 1604._o and_o rivet_n name_v they_o guignardus_fw-la that_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o ode_n pichenatus_n barterius_fw-la suborn_v by_o varada_n etc._n etc._n and_o albineus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v hear_v the_o murderer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o confess_v before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v off_o the_o examiner_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o special_a gift_n to_o forget_v when_o once_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o france_n do_v expel_v the_o jesuit_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o gratify_v the_o pope_n by_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o why_o do_v the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n novemb_n 1610._o condemn_v bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n april_n 4._o 1626._o condemn_v santarellus_n book_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o villainy_n stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o king-killing_a and_o may_v 12._o the_o university_n confirm_v it_o and_o march_v 13._o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n which_o rivet_n recite_v of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n when_o the_o parliament_n ask_v they_o their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n see_v their_o general_n have_v approve_v the_o book_n and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v to_o be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o answer_v that_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o but_o say_v the_o parliament_n what_o think_v you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v the_o examiner_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o parliament_n what!_o have_v they_o one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n as_o these_o but_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o true_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v their_o currant_n doctrine_n that_o if_o once_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v then_o no_o king_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o not_o kill_v the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o seem_a loyal_a subject_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o own_o write_n suarez_n advers._fw-la sect._n anglic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 22_o 24._o &_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la instit_n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o mysterium_fw-la patrum_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la and_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o bishop_n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la ad_fw-la apolog._n eudaemojohan_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o foresay_a pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n enough_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v abundance_n of_o foreign_a instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o home_n the_o papist_n have_v late_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o pope_n king_n james_n have_v say_v already_o so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o especial_o also_o after_o bishop_n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la but_o only_o here_o to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o concern_v the_o spanish_a invasion_n cardinal_n ossatus_n in_o his_o 87._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr ville-roy_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o late_a one_o do_v press_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o spain_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v withal_o that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v permit_v themselves_o all_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o or_o take_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o franciscus_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o indeed_o every_o one_o do_v blame_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o covenant_n or_o fidelity_n and_o they_o account_v he_o infamous_a but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o reputation_n make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o lie_v betray_v and_o perpetrate_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v good_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a from_o the_o rest_n you_o see_v what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o party_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o invader_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o well_o know_v have_v testify_v to_o monsieur_n critoy_n in_o his_o letter_n cabal_n part_n 2._o pag._n 39_o thuanus_n a_o moderate_a papist_n and_o a_o most_o know_a and_o impartial_a historian_n tell_v you_o lib._n 89._o p._n 248_o 249._o ad_fw-la a_o 1588._o that_o the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o take_v with_o they_o martin_n alarco_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n with_o abundance_n of_o capuchin_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v and_o that_o cardinal_n allan_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o land_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o god_n by_o lawful_a
do_v yet_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o offensive_a arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n or_o rather_o even_o but_o defensive_a against_o those_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o army_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o justice_n and_o they_o still_o profess_v and_o vow_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o last_o of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o seclude_v read_v mr._n irins_n speech_n for_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n present_v to_o the_o general_n and_o publish_v against_o the_o king_n death_n and_o read_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n and_o read_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o london_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v man_n great_a wrong_v then_o to_o defame_v they_o for_o be_v causer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o disown_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n 4._o and_o real_o if_o you_o take_v either_o vanist_n or_o leveller_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o for_o protestant_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v protestant_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n the_o petition_n protestation_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o protestant_n even_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o the_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n how_o ever_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v his_o course_n and_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n against_o his_o adherent_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n all_o along_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v whatever_o any_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o and_o what_o protestant_n be_v they_o that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o or_o to_o disoblige_v all_o their_o subject_n and_o warrant_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o smoke_n and_o straw_n as_o you_o do_v renounce_v your_o treacherous_a principle_n and_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o they_o let_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n but_o decree_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o forecited_a pope_n and_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v or_o else_o do_v you_o all_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v this_o pope_n and_o council_n err_v and_o then_o we_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a papist_n or_o at_o least_o become_v tolerable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o least_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n if_o real_o he_o disow_v they_o the_o case_n be_v too_o plain_a chap._n xlix_o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v be_v to_o turn_v from_o fraud_n to_o force_n and_o open_a violence_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o do_v that_o by_o flame_n and_o sword_n by_o halter_n and_o hatch_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n former_o and_o now_o again_o of_o late_a and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n the_o league_n and_o war_n and_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o desolate_v war_n of_o germany_n the_o plot_n invasion_n and_o war_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o flame_n in_o christendom_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v kindle_v for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o he_o may_v warm_v he_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o other_o be_v consume_v by_o hence_o his_o own_o pretence_n to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o many_o tragedy_n act_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v up_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v what_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n nay_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o may_v not_o inflict_v the_o small_a penalty_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o only_o guide_v man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n they_o can_v inflict_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o destroy_v man_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n synesius_n epistol_n 57_o against_o andronicus_n say_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o join_v together_o secular_a government_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o tie_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v incoherent_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v tie_v together_o the_o old_a time_n make_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrem_n do_v long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o government_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o god_n work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n god_n separate_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o appoint_v for_o rule_n and_o command_n for_o some_o he_o turn_v to_o these_o material_a or_o common_a secular_a thing_n and_o some_o he_o associate_v with_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v appoint_v for_o secular_a business_n the_o late_a for_o prayer_n but_o from_o both_o do_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o good_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o revoke_v this_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v what_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o indeed_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o secular_a ruler_n but_o by_o do_v it_o to_o deprave_v or_o mar_v it_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a do_v thou_o need_v a_o ruler_n or_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o that_o manage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thou_o need_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a there_o to_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o i_o will_v afford_v thou_o the_o best_a assistance_n that_o i_o can_v or_o will_v do_v my_o best_a in_o it_o so_o far_o synesius_n which_o i_o wonder_v how_o petavius_n can_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o distort_a observation_n consider_v how_o low_o it_o tread_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o baronius_n have_v the_o cunning_a as_o to_o extract_v even_o from_o hence_o some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n even_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o pastor_n have_v to_o excommunicate_a ruler_n ad_fw-la an._n 411._o as_o synesius_n with_o the_o council_n do_v andronicus_n but_o 1._o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o circuit_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n 2._o much_o less_o do_v he_o take_v up_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o he_o but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o excommunication_n content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o he_o must_v excite_v prince_n yea_o force_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o dominion_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v call_v heretical_a he_o know_v how_o small_a account_n will_v be_v make_v of_o his_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o secular_a arm_n to_o follow_v they_o nay_o why_o be_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n secular_a prince_n themselves_o why_o join_v he_o those_o function_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o synesius_n here_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o make_v incoherent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n let_v the_o pope_n usurp_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o please_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o second_v it_o by_o another_o power_n it_o be_v violence_n that_o he_o trust_v too_o he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v spew_v out_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o seem_v more_o moderate_a confess_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o pope_n with_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o work_v no_o further_a than_o conscience_n do_v
in_o their_o tooth_n for_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o alive_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o see_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o it_o be_v navy_n and_o army_n and_o stabbing_n of_o king_n and_o powder-plot_n and_o massacre_n that_o we_o have_v to_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o we_o lose_v the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o honesty_n that_o will_v then_o serveturn_v i_o know_v god_n be_v al-sufficient_a for_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o must_v be_v our_o trust_n but_o he_o require_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a probable_a mean_n he_o can_v give_v we_o corn_n without_o plough_v and_o sow_v but_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o forbear_v these_o and_o expect_v it_o he_o can_v convert_v man_n without_o preach_v but_o yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v he_o can_v rule_v and_o defend_v we_o without_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o appoint_a way_n and_o he_o can_v save_v we_o from_o deceitful_a bloody_a man_n without_o our_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n and_o resistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_a course_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v vigilant_a for_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o outward_a security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o minister_n do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o let_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n what_o parliament_n or_o magistrate_n they_o choose_v and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o bloody_a hand_n that_o have_v in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n savoy_n low-countries_n germany_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n already_o spill_v so_o many_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n if_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a moderate_a lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o necessary_a defence_n as_o grotius_n charge_v he_o as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o testament_n who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o author_n of_o junius_n brutus_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n doubtless_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o think_v that_o every_o guisian_a league_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o king_n some_o prince_n think_v that_o it_o be_v their_o safe_a way_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n and_o so_o will_v be_v papist_n on_o the_o term_n as_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o naught_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o please_v they_o but_o by_o resist_v they_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v ever_o please_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o what_o will_v be_v your_o utter_a ruin_n and_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o will_v fly_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v please_v then_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n displeasure_n and_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v despiser_n of_o his_o power_n which_o justice_n will_v effect_v more_o certain_o on_o the_o bad_a than_o satan_n malice_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a that_o shift_n for_o their_o safety_n by_o carnal_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o find_v at_o least_o that_o plain_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n and_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o prudent_a life_n and_o that_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o in_o unbelieve_a way_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o clements_n ravilliack_n vaux_n and_o such_o other_o to_o terrify_v prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o resist_v they_o but_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o be_v under_o their_o displeasure_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v most_o displease_v they_o have_v escape_v best_a it_o be_v record_v by_o one_o that_o the_o great_a king_n henry_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v give_v i_o security_n for_o my_o life_n then_o and_o what_o a_o security_n do_v he_o find_v in_o his_o unbelieving_a way_n a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o their_o joint_n defense_n but_o that_o the_o envious_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o over-wit_n they_o as_o to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o war_n while_o they_o sleep_v or_o selfish_o mind_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o great_a pity_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o division_n or_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o best_a to_o heal_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o to_o we_o that_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o our_o division_n and_o so_o much_o industry_n of_o many_o worthy_a peaceable_a man_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o a_o full_a reconciliation_n than_o yet_o be_v do_v the_o name_n and_o pacify_v labour_n of_o such_o as_o duraeus_n davenant_n hall_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n hayne_n dr._n morin_n amyraldus_n hottonus_n conradus_n bergius_n johannes_n bergius_n georgius_n calixtus_n jerem_n burrough_n and_o many_o more_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o peace_n do_v live_v as_o monument_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o our_o dishonour_n and_o do_v reflect_v much_o shame_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o much_o unreconciled_a yea_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strong_a motive_n and_o persuasive_n so_o much_o as_o excite_v to_o zealous_a endeavour_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o sad_a division_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o passionate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o increase_n if_o yet_o any_o papist_n believe_v such_o false_a history_n as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n do_v contain_n or_o real_o find_v any_o protestant_n culpable_a shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o in_o war_n or_o cruelty_n and_o that_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la i_o again_o reply_n 1._o that_o true_a history_n and_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o their_o excessive_a cruelty_n and_o we_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o intent_n to_o defend_v any_o person_n or_o people_n that_o have_v be_v true_o guilty_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 3._o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o do_v own_o 4._o if_o either_o our_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v amiss_o we_o desire_v reproof_n and_o information_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o point_n misunderstand_v it_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v rectify_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o former_a fault_n before_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v reformation_n for_o our_o principle_n fix_v we_o not_o in_o sin_n or_o error_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o error_n and_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o never_o to_o amend_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n have_v already_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n and_o give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o to_o amend_v this_o abominable_a error_n be_v with_o they_o to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v necessary_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n chap._n l._n some_o proposal_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o defensive_a conflict_n that_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o manage_v this_o work_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o that_o which_o entice_v by_o its_o amiable_a aspect_n and_o which_o we_o glad_o follow_v
natural_a existence_n for_o where_o be_v it_o when_o call_v how_o long_o have_v they_o sit_v but_o this_o none_o will_v affirm_v not_o in_o moral_a existence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v nor_o possible_a i_o confess_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o a_o successor_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o law_n as_o in_o hereditary_a government_n there_o be_v one_o have_v present_o right_a to_o the_o place_n though_o he_o want_v solemn_a admittance_n or_o if_o elective_a yet_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la both_o because_o the_o successor_n have_v a_o intentional_a moral_a be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o elector_n conjunct_o and_o they_o present_o make_v a_o actual_a choice_n or_o else_o the_o power_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o execution_n fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trustee_n of_o the_o republic_n while_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o sovereign_a be_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dissolvable_a body_n who_o actual_a session_n be_v intermit_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o moral_a be_v and_o ready_a to_o assemble_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a exercise_n even_o over_o the_o universal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o assembly_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n here_o be_v no_o general_n council_n ordinary_o in_o natural_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vacancy_n not_o in_o moral_a be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o moral_a be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v another_o without_o he_o and_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o decennial_a council_n determine_v of_o at_o constance_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o that_o decree_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o one_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n again_o we_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o further_a argum._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n or_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o primitive_a pure_a age_n or_o sometime_o at_o least_o but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a may_v serve_v turn_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v this_o forty_o year_n in_o be_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a forty_o year_n or_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n than_o be_v it_o so_o long_v no_o church_n or_o many_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v know_v untruth_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v any_o general_a council_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v either_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o of_o canstance_n basil_n florence_n the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o few_o at_o trent_n do_v the_o most_o egregious_a part_n of_o their_o work_n few_o more_o than_o forty_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o fair_o invite_v to_o be_v there_o if_o at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o or_o three_o greek_n more_o be_v present_a what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a profession_n through_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a council_n call_v general_n contain_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v and_o will_v come_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o bishop_n choose_v by_o two_o hundred_o or_o by_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o at_o these_o late_a council_n be_v neither_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o delegate_n though_o but_o choose_v by_o hundred_o to_o represent_v they_o from_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o nullify_v these_o pretend_a general_n council_n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o more_o like_a to_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a then_o italy_n and_o its_o few_o servant_n be_v like_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o general_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o like_o they_o i_o easy_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o they_o and_o the_o mandate_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o ratification_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o call_v they_o and_o that_o send_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o secular_a officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lieutenant_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o secular_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o ratify_v they_o and_o what_o they_o ratify_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o their_o ratification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o banish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o what_o power_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o dominion_n 2._o yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o case_n be_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o that_o those_o bishop_n at_o least_o no_o considerable_a number_n be_v there_o what_o mandate_n or_o invitation_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n ethiopia_n persia_n or_o the_o part_n of_o parthia_n armenia_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n whoever_o those_o one_o or_o two_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v bishop_n of_o persis_n parthia_n armenia_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o due_a representative_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o church_n there_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n no_o british_a irish_a that_o be_v than_o scottish_n bishop_n be_v there_o nor_o any_o from_o abundance_n other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o council_n after_o that_o at_o nice_n make_v less_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o general_a council_n than_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n unless_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o sometime_o may_v drop_v in_o that_o live_v next_o they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n no_o wide_a than_o the_o empire_n let_v baronius_n himself_o be_v judge_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v godignus_n be_v judge_n that_o confess_v the_o ethiopian_n have_v the_o gospel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o age_n be_v they_o papist_n let_v raynerius_n be_v judge_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v evidence_n but_o the_o case_n be_v undeniable_a all_o this_o noise_n then_o of_o general_a council_n come_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o small_a mistake_n we_o homebred_a rustic_n may_v short_o be_v
as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o london_n convocation_n be_v a_o general_n council_n pighius_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v fetch_v the_o most_o specious_a evidence_n for_o their_o primacy_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n valentinian_n gratian_n and_o other_o and_o what_o power_n have_v those_o emperor_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o general_a council_n be_v there_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o doubtless_o that_o the_o world_n now_o know_v of_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o 350_o roman_a bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 165_o bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o new-found_a concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la imagine_v without_o proof_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a cave_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a pope_n be_v a_o general_n council_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n the_o unity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v it_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n think_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n yea_o or_o ever_o one_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n well_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o indeed_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o narrow_a space_n to_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o council_n act._n 15._o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o or_o summon_v to_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o timothy_n titus_n abundance_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o best_a informer_n that_o they_o send_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 6._o and_o mathias_n and_o justus_n put_v to_o the_o lot_n by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o general_n council_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o a_o general_n council_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o event_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n much_o less_o continual_o argum._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o unity_n no_o nor_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a unjust_a or_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v none_o such_o it_o can_v be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o its_o being_n unity_n or_o well_o be_v do_v depend_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o impossibility_n 2._o the_o nonnecessity_n 3._o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o true_a general_n council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o so_o many_o as_o moral_o may_v be_v call_v all_o a_o general_n council_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o choose_v as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o shadow_n both_o these_o be_v moral_o if_o not_o natural_o impossible_a as_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o habitation_n some_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n some_o in_o armenia_n some_o in_o ethiopia_n some_o in_o mexico_n the_o philippines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n some_o at_o st._n thome_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n now_o how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n and_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o send_v their_o delegate_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o these_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o if_o he_o be_v no_o rich_a than_o peter_n be_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n will_v it_o cost_v before_o that_o all_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a summons_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v all_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o their_o delegate_n and_o their_o instruction_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o journey_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n pastor_n have_v have_v so_o little_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a themselves_o to_o defray_v it_o a_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o distant_a country_n will_v consume_v in_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n to_o provide_v they_o ship_v by_o sea_n and_o horse_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n by_o land_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n will_v require_v no_o small_a allowance_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a contribution_n that_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o most_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o and_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o need_n of_o such_o journey_n and_o council_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contribution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o infidel_n prince_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o so_o much_o money_n from_o their_o country_n on_o the_o church_n occasion_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o suppose_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o set_v forward_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n ship_n can_v always_o be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o must_v go_v by_o land_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o if_o not_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o the_o council_n and_o will_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v upon_o these_o term_n 2._o moreover_o the_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v such_o journey_n bishop_n be_v elder_n most_o of_o they_o be_v age_a person_n the_o wise_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o few_o attain_v that_o maturity_n but_o the_o age_a especial_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n that_o want_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n which_o we_o have_v and_o will_v the_o church_n be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o their_o age_a faithful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v out_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o journey_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o rage_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n through_o desert_n and_o enemy_n and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n where_o they_o must_v daily_o conflict_n with_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o without_o unusual_a providence_n ten_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o â—â—ould_v come_v alive_a to_o the_o council_n through_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o few_o body_n will_v bear_v the_o sea_n and_o so_o great_a change_n of_o air_n how_o many_o of_o our_o soldier_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v dead_a for_o one_o that_o do_v survive_v and_o can_v ancient_a bishop_n spend_v with_o study_n and_o labour_n endure_v all_o this_o most_o studious_a painful_a preacher_n here_o with_o we_o be_v very_o sickly_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o small_a incommodity_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o can_v they_o endure_v this_o 3._o moreover_o abundance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
council_n be_v unjust_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o man_n that_o live_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n that_o this_o great_a number_n that_o come_v thither_o be_v true_o bishop_n yea_o or_o presbyter_n either_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a under_o many_o year_n time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o deputation_n or_o election_n and_o when_o in_o their_o elect_a representative_a council_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a controversy_n between_o several_a party_n as_o there_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v true_o elect_v in_o how_o many_o year_n will_v all_o these_o be_v decide_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o work_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v lay_v all_o these_o seven_o consideration_n together_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o live_v under_o their_o necessary_a labour_n at_o home_n and_o the_o ruin_n that_o will_v befall_v their_o church_n by_o so_o much_o absence_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o ordination_n and_o qualification_n of_o person_n so_o remote_a to_o prove_v their_o capacity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v impossible_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o stand_a government_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n argum._n 4._o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o be_v impossible_a needless_a and_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n if_o they_o can_v assemble_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o the_o antecedent_n be_v partly_o manifest_a by_o what_o be_v say_v from_o their_o different_a language_n and_o other_o consideration_n moreover_o 1_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v if_o real_o they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o judge_n will_v be_v so_o many_o million_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o about_o their_o door_n nor_o any_o leisure_n in_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v their_o far_o cause_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o general_n or_o be_v call_v in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o not_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v indeed_o but_o occasional_o to_o advise_v upon_o and_o determine_v some_o one_o particular_a man_n case_n or_o few_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o essential_a form_n or_o centre_n of_o unity_n 2._o these_o million_o of_o person_n that_o have_v so_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v so_o far_o to_o travail_v that_o it_o will_v put_v they_o to_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a body_a then_o our_o english_a soldier_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o mexico_n and_o other_o part_n of_o those_o indies_n to_o look_v no_o further_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o dead_a by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o general_n council_n e._n g._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n 3._o and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n which_o by_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o unknown_a in_o many_o weighty_a circumstance_n who_o cognisance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o last_o such_o council_n will_v sit_v so_o seldom_o that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v undo_v argum._n 5._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o necessary_a governor_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n concern_v some_o certain_a power_n to_o summon_v they_o or_o will_v have_v authorize_v some_o or_o other_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n but_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n herein_o nor_o authorize_v any_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o necessary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n either_o this_o council_n must_v meet_v by_o a_o authoritative_a call_n or_o by_o consent_n if_o by_o such_o a_o call_n who_o must_v call_v they_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o this_o authority_n be_v voluminous_o and_o unanswerà ble_o confute_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o ever_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o since_o have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o summon_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o french_a spaniard_n turk_n aethiopian_a &_o c_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v true_a universal_a council_n they_o be_v but_o general_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n for_o who_o ever_o precide_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o what_o have_v constantine_n martian_a theodosius_n or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n to_o do_v to_o call_v the_o subject_n in_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o council_n nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v or_o seem_v so_o blind_v to_o this_o day_n as_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n then_o either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o if_o of_o the_o christian_a only_o you_o must_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_a prince_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o general_n council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o east_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o prince_n or_o only_o christian_a prince_n that_o shall_v consent_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o they_o be_v unlikely_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v many_o and_o distant_a and_o of_o different_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o usual_o in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o if_o a_o age_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o treat_v of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o they_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o the_o treaty_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o its_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o shall_v consent_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o only_o they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o impossibility_n moral_n be_v apparent_a who_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o agitate_v the_o business_n among_o they_o no_o one_o can_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o to_o travail_v to_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n egypt_n palestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o many_o life_n must_v he_o have_v that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o of_o a_o hundred_o mind_n what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v and_o how_o many_o more_o journey_n about_o the_o world_n must_v he_o make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o bestow_v more_o word_n on_o so_o evident_a a_o case_n argum._n 6._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o you_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o name_n or_o deed_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o member_n contradi_v guish_v from_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o who_o diversity_n be_v purposely_o mention_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o parcel_n that_o must_v have_v their_o unity_n in_o some_o other_o but_o not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o mention_n among_o all_o these_o one_o of_o one_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n not_o of_o one_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n mind_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v mention_v it_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o and_o not_o have_v quite_o forget_v it_o yea_o and_o contradict_v it_o so_o evident_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 17._o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n not_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pope_n gal._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o in_o a_o earthly_a head_n many_o and_o many_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o he_o reprove_v their_o division_n at_o large_a yet_o do_v he_o never_o mention_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o divide_v from_o a_o earthly_a head_n nor_o ever_o once_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o unity_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o cure_v division_n peter_n himself_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o never_a to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o they_o but_o he_o never_o describe_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o earthly_a head_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o such_o and_o if_o such_o a_o suppose_a fundamental_a shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v by_o man_n that_o belieive_v it_o and_o teach_v other_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v incredible_o strange_a that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v never_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sea_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o supereminent_a prelate_n be_v his_o forgetfulness_n or_o unbelief_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o of_o corinth_n for_o contention_n in_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v be_v unite_v in_o cephas_n without_o once_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o say_v be_v christ_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v be_v all_o unite_a in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o be_v cephas_n divide_v but_o plain_o make_v the_o exalter_n of_o cephas_n a_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o division_n and_o chap._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o apollo_n say_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a to_o answer_v why_o cephas_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 46._o he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o a_o papist_n all_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o what_o not_o for_o peter_n no_o not_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o doubtless_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o so_o presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o moreover_o when_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n express_o rebuke_v such_o thought_n and_o instead_o of_o grant_v any_o of_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o mat._n 22._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bellarmine_n indeed_o can_v merry_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o their_o presumptuons_a abuse_n of_o it_o as_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o own_o apostatise_v when_o yet_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o though_o they_o ruin_v themselves_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n reprehend_v their_o seek_n of_o a_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o oh_o but_o it_o be_v only_a tyranny_n that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o answ_n that_o which_o christ_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o reprehension_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o christ_n thus_o acknowledge_v in_o and_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n but_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o common_a to_o all_o king_n and_o so_o as_o king_n but_o tyranny_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o king_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o moreover_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o greatness_n in_o desire_n and_o affectation_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n speech_n and_o not_o a_o allow_a supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o q._n d._n i_o allow_v in_o my_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o greatness_n or_o superiority_n above_o other_o but_o what_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o in_o disclaim_v of_o rule_v greatness_n in_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o be_v least_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o low_a and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o this_o be_v peter_n what_o need_v they_o strive_v any_o further_a about_o it_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o resist_v their_o supreme_a again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o headship_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n never_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o such_o a_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o man_n never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occurrent_a difficulty_n nor_o once_o give_v we_o any_o of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o once_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v nor_o once_o tell_v we_o historical_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
in_o scripture_n be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o let_v those_o that_o make_v not_o the_o foresay_a christian_a profession_n be_v exclude_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o own_v not_o the_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n the_o church_n ministry_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n of_o communion_n be_v take_v as_o unmeet_a for_o actual_a communion_n with_o we_o though_o yet_o we_o censure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a profession_n and_o ordinance_n or_o in_o actual_a gross_a sin_n or_o discover_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n 5_o let_v all_o the_o pastor_n associate_n and_o hold_v constant_a correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n for_o help_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o unanimous_a carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n 6._o let_v these_o association_n have_v stand_v precedent_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 7_o let_v no_o particular_a pastor_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v division_n by_o drive_v tender_a conscience_n from_o his_o communion_n 8._o let_v association_n forbear_v make_v law_n to_o other_o and_o impose_v as_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o make_v agreement_n for_o certain_a duty_n and_o not_o law_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o agree_v on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 9_o let_v they_o study_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o keep_v clean_a themselves_o and_o their_o society_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o look_v at_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o look_v abroad_o and_o help_v the_o dark_a part_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o and_o industrious_o for_o god_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o the_o most_o public_a good_a 10._o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o into_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o injury_n or_o his_o repentance_n manifest_a 11._o let_v those_o that_o can_v hold_v local_a communion_n because_o of_o some_o small_a practical_a difference_n as_o gesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a profession_n and_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n yet_o own_o each_o other_o profess_o as_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o other_o respect_n 12._o let_v all_o differ_a christian_n consult_v and_o agree_v how_o to_o hold_v their_o difference_n so_o as_o may_v least_o prejudice_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o all_o receive_v and_o as_o may_v least_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o offend_v the_o weak_a 13._o let_v none_o judge_v or_o defame_v each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n by_o certain_a proof_n and_o then_o admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o association_n before_o they_o proceed_v further_o 14._o let_v the_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v capacity_n opportunity_n and_o need_v we_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o antipode_n nor_o much_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o such_o remote_a part_n there_o be_v seldom_o opportunity_n and_o seldom_o necessity_n of_o actual_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o yet_o when_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o the_o publick_a case_n be_v the_o weighty_a we_o shall_v by_o delegate_n or_o messenger_n from_o several_a association_n perform_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o correspondency_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o 15._o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n travail_n into_o other_o part_n they_o shall_v take_v certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o travail_v or_o abide_v 16._o the_o chief_a consultation_n for_o general_n peace_n and_o effectual_a promote_a the_o heal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n by_o their_o agent_n and_o though_o minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v partly_o their_o agent_n in_o such_o consultation_n yet_o not_o mere_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o fit_a man_n employ_v by_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o live_v to_o see_v but_o this_o much_o reduce_v to_o practice_v will_v see_v a_o better_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o earthly_a head_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o then_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o late_a primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n will_v procure_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o centre_n there_o but_o though_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v more_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o take_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n let_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o such_o believer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o faction_n schismatical_o and_o presumptuous_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o let_v this_o intellectual_a unity_n of_o faith_n be_v second_v with_o a_o cordial_a unity_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o so_o our_o unity_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o not_o perverse_o at_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a modes_n let_v this_o be_v manifest_v in_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o public_a owning_n of_o the_o catholic_n brotherhood_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o by_o public_a disclaim_v all_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n and_o all_o reproachful_a word_n and_o write_n and_o by_o actual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o holy_a simplicity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v go_v themselves_o and_o lead_v their_o hearer_n in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o church_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o avoid_v but_o let_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o holy_n catholic_n and_o apostolical_a be_v still_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practical_o consider_v and_o those_o consideration_n issue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o dark_a disease_a imperfect_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o none_o but_o this_o but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o while_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v such_o heal_a truth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v yes_o by_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o peaceable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o the_o most_o either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a who_o can_v expect_v any_o great_a success_n of_o such_o proposal_n that_o know_v the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o light_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o prevail_v god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o that_o deny_v themselves_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o self_n be_v as_o various_a and_o numerous_a as_o person_n be_v and_o this_o self_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o every_o self_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v hardly_o make_v coherent_a with_o another_o the_o dark_a mind_n be_v self-conceited_a and_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o beggar_n be_v self-affected_a and_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o people_n have_v self-interest_n which_o draw_v they_o several_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a this_o self_n be_v mortify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v the_o first_o live_v and_o
strong_a and_o last_o die_a sin_n in_o all_o and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o hope_v then_o of_o unity_n while_o every_o man_n have_v a_o numerical_o different_a centre_n principle_n &_o end_n and_o so_o few_o forsake_v it_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o common_a centre_n and_o end_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o few_o so_o imperfect_o permit_v self_n to_o live_v and_o do_v so_o much_o within_o they_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n to_o make_v this_o sand_n into_o a_o rope_n or_o cement_n innumerable_a self_n together_o by_o find_v out_o such_o a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v his_o own_o carnal_a interest_n involve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o head_n and_o his_o body_n and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o carnal_a unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a one_o to_o glory_n in_o yet_o christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o centre_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v carnal_a self_n and_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n be_v few_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o that_o centre_n in_o he_o be_v less_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a desire_n therefore_o but_o low_a expectation_n i_o propound_v these_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o selfish_a will_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o no_o small_a self-conceited_a confidence_n and_o scorn_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o &_o it_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o to_o i_o &_o his_o wisdom_n be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n &_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o cure_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a way_n and_o time_n will_v perfect_v it_o and_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n be_v even_o now_o upon_o all_o his_o scatter_a flock_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o he_o be_v neither_o insufficient_a for_o they_o nor_o careless_a of_o they_o but_o will_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o present_v they_o all_o pure_a unblamable_a and_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_o divide_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o perfect_o heal_v and_o unite_v and_o make_v up_o one_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o head_n for_o that_o bless_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o sinful_a and_o distract_a world_n there_o be_v three_o common_a say_n in_o which_o i_o be_o much_o delight_v that_o conduce_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 1._o servanda_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_fw-la in_fw-la utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la vulg._n 2._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la august_n scripture_n be_v the_o test_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v show_v we_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o church_n may_v show_v we_o peaceable_a 3._o vnitatem_fw-la querit_fw-la homo_fw-la socialis_fw-la invenit_fw-la catholicus_n speculativus_fw-la possidet_fw-la sanctus_n charitativus_n  _fw-fr vetitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr philosophia_fw-la  _fw-fr theologia_n  _fw-fr religio_fw-la  _fw-fr felicitatem_fw-la  _fw-fr natura_fw-la  _fw-fr fides_n historica_fw-la  _fw-fr charitas_fw-la therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o unity_n verity_n or_o felicity_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o destruction_n of_o sanctity_n religion_n charity_n be_v real_o to_o renounce_v oppose_v and_o lose_v they_o satisfaction_n to_o certain_a calumniator_n i_o be_o inform_v from_o london_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o some_o of_o my_o book_n have_v late_o be_v sell_v at_o excessive_a rate_n by_o the_o bookseller_n it_o be_v somewhat_o common_o report_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o my_o excessive_a gain_n which_o say_v they_o be_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v i_o in_o his_o service_n but_o also_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o for_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n that_o i_o can_v mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o bless_a augustine_n be_v put_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o covetous_a design_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o one_o godly_a woman_n upon_o a_o disorderly_a action_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o write_v his_o 225._o epistle_n i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o use_v his_o oath_n but_o yet_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o patience_n and_o in_o rescue_v the_o slanderer_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o soul_n by_o uncharitable_a surmise_n nor_o their_o tongue_n by_o false_a report_n to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o this_o true_a information_n the_o two_o first_o book_n i_o print_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o bookseller_n will_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o give_v to_o some_o few_o of_o my_o friend_n hear_v that_o some_o other_o agree_v for_o the_o ten_o sometime_o my_o fifteen_o book_n come_v not_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o but_o to_o few_o more_o when_o of_o practical_a book_n i_o need_v sometime_o 800._o to_o give_v away_o because_o i_o be_v scarce_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v so_o many_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o bookseller_n my_o neighbour_n to_o allow_v 18._o d._n a_o ream_n which_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n a_o choir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gain_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o poor_a covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v my_o controversal_a write_n as_o cheap_a and_o my_o practical_a write_n somewhat_o cheap_a than_o book_n be_v ordinary_o sell_v to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o receive_v for_o myself_o one_o penny_n of_o money_n from_o they_o for_o any_o of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o part_n come_v to_o more_o than_o i_o give_v my_o friend_n i_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o book_n my_o account_n and_o memory_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o â—â—li_fw-la that_o ever_o be_v return_v for_o i_o on_o these_o account_n which_o be_v on_o literary_a occasion_n so_o that_o my_o many_o hundred_o a_o year_n be_v come_v to_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o but_o as_o abovesaid_a in_o some_o exchange_n of_o book_n and_o the_o price_n i_o set_v on_o my_o book_n which_o i_o exchange_v for_o they_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n be_v as_o follow_v treat_v of_o conversion_n 2._o s._n treat_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n 2._o s._n disput_n of_o justificat_fw-la 2._o s._n 4._o d._n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v 8._o d._n disput_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o d._n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 6._o d._n direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o s._n 8._o d._n disput_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n edit_n secund_a 2._o s._n 4._o d._n these_o be_v all_o my_o bargain_n and_o my_o gain_n and_o i_o choose_v the_o honest_a bookseller_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o still_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n and_o now_o censorious_a slanderer_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o if_o i_o have_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hard_a labour_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o dishonourable_a when_o bookseller_n get_v so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o one_o book_n that_o never_o study_v nor_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reproach_v i_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o groat_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_v i_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o labour_n early_a and_o late_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o precious_a time_n lay_v out_o and_o somewhat_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v twenty_o choir_n of_o my_o writing_n well_o transcribe_v under_o fifty_o pound_n and_o who_o shall_v pay_v for_o this_o or_o maintain_v i_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v trouble_v a_o neighbour-minister_n in_o the_o tedious_a work_n of_o transcribe_v my_o character_n for_o some_o book_n for_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o one_o penny_n these_o personal_a matter_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a injury_n that_o thou_o put_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o mention_v they_o but_o i_o have_v yield_v this_o once_o to_o thy_o unrighteous_a importunity_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o utter_v and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o thy_o censure_n and_o report_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o utmost_a relief_n that_o i_o can_v procure_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v agree_v with_o my_o bookseller_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o i_o publish_v at_o three_o farthing_n a_o sheet_n and_o to_o print_v the_o price_n of_o every_o book_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n october_n 11._o 1658._o farewell_n richard_n baxter_n baxter_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n a_o person_n who_o eminent_a godliness_n and_o learning_n occasion_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o country_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o in_o such_o day_n as_o these_o when_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o e._n say_v and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n disspense_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o &_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o p._n celestine_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o papal_a judgement_n up_o on_o appeal_n from_o other_o country_n because_o the_o witness_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a decision_n can_v not_o go_v far_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la only_o and_o they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v